father_n malebranche_fw-mi his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n the_o whole_a work_n complete_a to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o author_n treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o the_o search_n together_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o first_o volume_n his_o defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a all_o translate_v by_o t._n taylor_n m._n a._n late_o of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v with_o great_a exactness_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o light_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o same_o author_n communicate_v in_o manuscript_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o england_n and_o never_o before_o print_v in_o any_o language_n london_n print_v by_o w._n bowyer_n for_o thomas_n bennet_n at_o the_o half-moon_n and_o t._n leigh_n and_o w._n midwinter_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1700._o the_o preface_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o nature_n situate_v between_o its_o creator_n and_o corporeal_a creature_n nothing_o according_a to_o aug._n st._n austin_n be_v above_o it_o but_o god_n nor_o beneath_o it_o but_o body_n but_o as_o the_o great_a elevation_n it_o obtain_v above_o all_o material_a being_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o its_o unite_n with_o they_o and_o even_o to_o its_o depend_v after_o a_o sort_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o matter_n so_o notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o sovereign_n be_v and_o the_o humane_a mind_n the_o latter_a be_v immediate_o and_o most_o intimate_o unite_v with_o the_o former_a this_o last_o union_n exalt_v the_o mind_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v it_o life_n and_o light_n and_o all_o its_o happiness_n and_o of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v st._n austin_n speak_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n extreme_o debase_v it_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o its_o error_n and_o its_o misery_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n shall_v only_o consider_v in_o the_o soul_n its_o relation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o body_n without_o acknowledge_v any_o union_n or_o relation_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n but_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n moses_n to_o aristotle_n st._n austin_n to_o any_o wretched_a commentatour_n upon_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n shall_v regard_v the_o soul_n rather_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n than_o as_o make_v in_o and_o for_o the_o rel._n image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n austin_n for_o truth_n to_o which_o alone_o she_o be_v immediate_o unite_v it_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v natural_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o much_o strict_a and_o more_o essential_a manner_n the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o her_o body_n may_v have_v not_o be_v but_o her_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v god_n shall_v create_v a_o spirit_n without_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o act_v then_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v create_v spirit_n but_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o give_v they_o any_o knowledge_n nor_o impress_n upon_o they_o any_o love_n but_o what_o be_v for_o and_o tend_v to_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o unite_v to_o body_n those_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o absolute_o indispensible_a but_o their_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n though_o natural_a be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o of_o indispensible_a obligation_n this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o allege_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n than_o to_o a_o body_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o out_o too_o far_o to_o expose_v this_o truth_n in_o its_o just_a light_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o pagan_a philosophy_n to_o explain_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n to_o encounter_v what_o be_v false_o name_v experience_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o to_o give_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o task_n as_o may_v be_v undertake_v in_o a_o preface_n however_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o make_v it_o out_o to_o attentive_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v skilled_a in_o true_a philosophy_n for_o they_o need_v only_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o congenial_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o good_a than_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o god_n create_v spirit_n more_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o he_o than_o for_o the_o inform_a body_n this_o argument_n be_v instant_o able_a to_o startle_v mind_n any_o whit_n enlighten_v to_o render_v they_o attentive_a and_o afterward_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o mind_n immerse_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o knowledge_n go_v no_o far_a than_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v ever_o convince_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v no_o proof_n will_v serve_v these_o people_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v even_o feel_v and_o handle_v since_o every_o thing_n seem_v chimerical_a that_o make_v not_o some_o impression_n on_o their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o man_n sin_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o god_n that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o mind_v enlighten_v can_v perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o imaginary_a union_n in_o their_o opinion_n who_o blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v so_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n union_n with_o the_o body_n as_o to_o make_v we_o think_v these_o two_o part_n of_o ourselves_o but_o one_o single_a substance_n or_o rather_o have_v so_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n as_o to_o persuade_v we_o our_o body_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o two_o part_n whereof_o we_o be_v compose_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o different_a occupation_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v this_o so_o mean_a and_o gross_a a_o notion_n of_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o they_o all_o love_n felicity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o be_v and_o be_v constant_o labour_v to_o grow_v happy_a or_o more_o perfect_a can_v it_o be_v suppose_v they_o set_v not_o a_o great_a value_n on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o it_o than_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o good_n of_o that_o when_o we_o find_v they_o almost_o always_o employ_v about_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v on_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n lay_v themselves_o out_o with_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o pain_n mere_o for_o the_o support_n of_o a_o wretched_a life_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o child_n some_o necessary_a sustenance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n such_o as_o by_o their_o good_a fortune_n or_o chance_n of_o birth_n be_v free_v from_o that_o necessity_n do_v no_o better_o manifest_v by_o their_o business_n and_o employment_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o noble_a pâ—ri_n of_o their_o be_v hunt_v dance_a game_n feast_v be_v their_o ordinary_a occupation_n their_o soul_n grow_v the_o slave_n of_o their_o body_n esteem_v and_o cherish_v all_o these_o divertisement_n though_o whole_o unworthy_a of_o she_o but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v relate_v to_o all_o thing_n sensible_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o the_o slave_n of_o their_o body_n but_o through_o its_o mean_n and_o for_o its_o sake_n of_o all_o thing_n sensible_a likewise_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o body_n that_o
towards_o their_o principle_n because_o nothing_o but_o the_o intuition_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o give_v be_v to_o spirit_n can_v give_v they_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o accomplish_v strike_v and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o when_o we_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n st._n john_n 2._o by_o that_o intuition_n of_o eternal_a truth_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o grandeur_n to_o which_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n tend_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o whilst_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o 9.15_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n drag_v down_o the_o mind_n withdraw_v it_o continual_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o that_o internal_a light_n which_o illuminate_v it_o make_v perpetual_a essay_n to_o fortify_v its_o union_n with_o sensible_a object_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o represent_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sensation_n that_o it_o become_v unable_a to_o discover_v the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n dazzle_v and_o dissipate_v that_o of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v great_a difficulty_n distinct_o to_o perceive_v any_o truth_n whilst_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o discovery_n which_o evidence_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o and_o all_o science_n learn_v mere_o by_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v indeed_o its_o return_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v our_o only_a tutor_n who_o only_o can_v instruct_v we_o with_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n as_o st._n austin_n joh._n speak_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n constant_o to_o withstand_v the_o opposition_n the_o body_n make_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o disbelieve_v the_o report_n our_o sense_n make_v concern_v all_o circumambient_a body_n which_o they_o always_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o our_o application_n and_o esteem_n because_o we_o must_v never_o make_v sensible_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o our_o thought_n or_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o employment_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n seem_v willing_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n 9_o for_o after_o have_v exalt_v a_o sensible_a body_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n possible_a to_o be_v conceive_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o ignominy_n he_o reduce_v this_o same_o body_n to_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o sensible_a thing_n what_o contempt_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o all_o sensible_a object_n it_o be_v possible_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o flesh._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v but_o the_o spirit_n veil_v under_o the_o flesh._n caro_fw-la vas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la attend_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n cor._n whatever_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a nature_n in_o our_o lord_n merit_v not_o our_o adoration_n but_o because_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n which_o can_v only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o become_v wise_a and_o happy_a to_o be_v whole_o convince_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o believe_v i_o on_o my_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v content_v by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o a_o transitory_a light_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o a_o thousand_o experience_n and_o as_o many_o undeniable_a demonstration_n these_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v engrave_v indelible_o on_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v make_v present_a to_o their_o thought_n in_o all_o their_o study_n and_o in_o all_o the_o business_n and_o employ_v of_o life_n such_o as_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o work_n i_o here_o offer_v to_o the_o public_a with_o any_o application_n of_o thought_n will_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o mind_n for_o we_o have_v several_a way_n demonstrate_v that_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n be_v absolute_o useless_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o happiness_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o dazzle_v and_o seduce_v we_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o notice_n the_o mind_n receive_v through_o the_o body_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o motion_n excite_v in_o the_o body_n be_v all_o false_a and_o confuse_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o though_o they_o be_v extreme_o useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o it_o in_o this_o work_n we_o encounter_v several_a error_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o long_a growth_n of_o universal_a reception_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o show_v that_o they_o almost_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n union_n with_o the_o body_n we_o offer_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n sensible_a of_o its_o slavery_n and_o dependence_n on_o all_o sensible_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o awaken_v it_o from_o its_o lethargy_n and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o attempt_v its_o deliverance_n nor_o do_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o our_o rambling_n but_o moreover_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o do_v for_o instance_n insist_v upon_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o imagination_n but_o chief_o dwell_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o error_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o the_o general_a error_n we_o fall_v into_o we_o expose_v all_o at_o one_o view_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a error_n whereunto_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o man._n we_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o with_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o with_o its_o relation_n to_o god._n we_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o faculty_n we_o point_v out_o the_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_v error_n in_o fine_a we_o explain_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v necessary_a to_o our_o advance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man._n the_o fine_a the_o most_o delightful_a and_o most_o necessary_a knowledge_n be_v undoubted_o that_o of_o ourselves_o of_o all_o humane_a science_n that_o concern_v man_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o improve_v and_o most_o finish_v science_n that_o we_o have_v the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n neglect_v it_o whole_o among_o the_o pretender_n to_o science_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o apply_v to_o it_o and_o much_o few_o who_o application_n be_v successful_a the_o generality_n even_o of_o those_o who_o go_v for_o man_n of_o part_n have_v but_o a_o confuse_a perception_n of_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n st._n austin_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o admirable_o distinguish_v these_o two_o being_n confess_v it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o can_v discover_v it_o and_o though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v better_a explain_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o or_o have_v come_v after_o he_o to_o our_o present_a age_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v he_o have_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o all_o the_o sensible_a quality_n we_o perceive_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o for_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o matter_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v pretty_a confident_o say_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n till_o of_o late_a year_n be_v never_o sufficient_o and_o clear_o know_v some_o there_o be_v who_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o they_o very_o well_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n many_o other_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o last_o the_o great_a number_n of_o all_o see_v not_o of_o what_o use_v that_o knowledge_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o despise_v it_o but_o all_o these_o so_o common_a opinion_n be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n than_o the_o consequence_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o
usefulness_n from_o those_o of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n we_o instant_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o two_o mind_n idea_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n one_o that_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o which_o represent_v the_o mind_n body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a attribute_n they_o contain_v in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o extension_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o thought_n or_o we_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a on_o some_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n as_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o 10_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o four_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o mr._n des-cartes's_a meditation_n especial_o that_o part_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o last_o mr._n cordemoy_n six_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n sense_n we_o suppose_v far_o that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o know_v that_o they_o consist_v of_o little_a thread_n or_o fibre_n which_o derive_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n wherein_o there_o be_v sensation_n and_o be_v continue_v without_o any_o interruption_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o whilst_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o in_o health_n one_o of_o the_o extremity_n can_v be_v move_v but_o the_o other_o will_v be_v move_v in_o the_o same_o time_n because_o they_o be_v always_o somewhat_o intense_a and_o upon_o the_o stretch_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o a_o cord_n that_o be_v intense_a one_o part_z whereof_o can_v be_v move_v but_o the_o other_o must_v receive_v some_o vibration_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a to_o know_v that_o these_o little_a thread_n or_o fibre_n may_v be_v move_v by_o two_o several_a way_n either_o by_o that_o end_n that_o be_v external_a to_o the_o brain_n or_o by_o the_o end_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n if_o these_o fibre_n be_v external_o agitate_a by_o object_n act_v on_o they_o and_o this_o agitation_n be_v not_o communicate_v so_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o sleep_n the_o soul_n receive_v no_o fresh_a sensation_n from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o if_o these_o fibre_n be_v move_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o perception_n of_o something_o though_o the_o part_n of_o these_o fibre_n which_o be_v without_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v quiet_a and_o undisturbed_a as_o it_o happen_v when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a centre_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o experience_n certify_v we_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o feel_v pain_n in_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o have_v be_v entire_o cut_v off_o because_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o correspond_v to_o they_o be_v vibrate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o those_o part_n be_v actual_o wound_v the_o soul_n feel_v in_o those_o imaginary_a part_n a_o most_o real_a pain_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n immediate_o reside_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o which_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n terminate_v and_o centre_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o part_n she_o receive_v the_o sensation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o there_o occur_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n that_o have_v cause_v they_o or_o have_v use_v to_o cause_v they_o and_o she_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n happen_v in_o any_o other_o part_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o terminate_v therein_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o discover_v how_o sensation_n be_v effect_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v by_o some_o particular_a instance_n body_n when_o a_o man_n thrust_v the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o point_n move_v and_o separate_v the_o fibre_n of_o the_o flesh._n these_o fibre_n be_v extend_v from_o that_o place_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v so_o intense_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o concussion_n or_o vibration_n but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o those_o in_o the_o brain_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fibre_n in_o the_o brain_n must_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n move_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v moderate_a that_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o if_o this_o motion_n be_v violent_a enough_o to_o break_v something_o in_o the_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v more_o forcible_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o brain_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n whereof_o it_o continual_o throw_v out_o innumerable_a quantity_n with_o great_a violence_n as_o reason_n upon_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o sight_n demonstrate_v beat_v against_o the_o fibre_n and_o communicate_v a_o part_n of_o their_o agitation_n to_o they_o if_o that_o agitation_n be_v but_o moderate_a that_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fibre_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o hand_n will_v be_v moderate_a also_o and_o if_o this_o motion_n be_v violent_a enough_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o separate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o it_o be_v burn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n will_v be_v proportionable_o strong_a and_o more_o violent_a this_o then_o be_v what_o occur_v in_o our_o body_n when_o object_n strike_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o our_o soul_n body_n she_o be_v principal_o resident_n if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o all_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o nerve_n be_v centre_v she_o be_v seat_v there_o in_o order_n to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_a she_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o occur_v therein_o and_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o which_o be_v adapt_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o contrary_a since_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o use_n or_o purpose_n for_o she_o to_o know_v they_o absolute_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n thus_o though_o all_o the_o change_n of_o our_o fibre_n do_v in_o true_a speak_n consist_v mere_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v general_o no_o far_o different_a than_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o change_n as_o essential_o different_a for_o though_o they_o differ_v very_o little_a in_o themselves_o they_o ought_v however_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o essential_o different_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n for_o instance_n that_o produce_v pain_n have_v rare_o any_o considerable_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o cause_v titillation_n book_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o titillation_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o these_o two_o motion_n cause_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o accompany_v titillation_n certify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o her_o body_n and_o assure_v she_o it_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o she_o need_v not_o be_v under_o any_o apprehension_n of_o its_o be_v injure_v by_o it_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v pain_n be_v somewhat_o more_o violent_a be_v capable_a of_o break_v some_o fiber_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v advise_v of_o it_o by_o some_o disagreeable_a sensation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a thus_o though_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o far_o different_a in_o themselves_o than_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o yet_o be_v consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o differ_v essential_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n our_o soul_n have_v no_o perception_n
of_o the_o vibration_n which_o be_v excite_v by_o object_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o our_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n for_o she_o to_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v she_o from_o thence_o receive_v sufficient_a light_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o destroy_v or_o maintain_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o body_n but_o she_o feel_v herself_o touch_v with_o sensation_n essential_o different_a which_o show_v precise_o the_o quality_n of_o object_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o her_o body_n make_v she_o most_o exact_o sensible_a in_o what_o capacity_n these_o object_n be_v in_o to_o hurt_v it_o we_o may_v far_o consider_v that_o in_o case_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o perception_n but_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o her_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v burn_v if_o she_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o motion_n and_o separation_n of_o some_o fibre_n she_o will_v not_o much_o concern_v herself_o about_o it_o nay_o she_o may_v probable_o sometime_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n or_o a_o frolic_a take_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o do_v it_o like_o those_o freakish_n kind_n of_o man_n who_o divert_v themselves_o in_o their_o passion_n or_o debauch_n in_o break_v all_o thing_n they_o light_v upon_o or_o as_o a_o prisoner_n will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v to_o see_v the_o wall_n batter_v down_o about_o he_o that_o confine_v he_o but_o rather_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o deliverance_n so_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o perception_n than_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v burn_v or_o hurt_v in_o any_o manner_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o happiness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o body_n which_o prevent_v our_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o see_v it_o destroy_v hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v with_o great_a wisdom_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n whenever_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o our_o body_n capable_a of_o incommode_v it_o as_o when_o a_o needle_n pierce_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o fire_n separate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o a_o titillation_n or_o a_o agreeable_a heat_n when_o these_o motion_n be_v moderate_a without_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o occur_v in_o our_o body_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o first_o because_o in_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v thing_n far_o more_o different_a than_o in_o degree_n we_o distinguish_v with_o great_a ease_n the_o object_n which_o occasion_n they_o second_o because_o this_o way_n of_o inform_v we_o whether_o the_o unite_n ourselves_o with_o the_o body_n that_o encompass_v we_o or_o the_o separate_n from_o they_o be_v most_o convenient_a be_v the_o short_a and_o the_o speedy_a and_o take_v up_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o least_o which_o be_v only_o make_v for_o god_n himself_o last_o because_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v modification_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o she_o feel_v with_o relation_n to_o her_o body_n and_o which_o more_o near_o affect_v she_o than_o will_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o fibres_fw-es belong_v to_o it_o this_o oblige_v she_o to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o constituent_a part_n of_o man._n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v titillation_n and_o pain_n ought_v universal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o sensation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o i_o choose_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o two_o sensation_n rather_o than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o lively_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v my_o mean_v more_o sensible_o conceive_v it_o be_v at_o present_a a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o we_o fall_v into_o infinite_a error_n concern_v light_n and_o colour_n and_o general_o concern_v all_o sensible_a quality_n as_o cold_a heat_n smell_v taste_n sound_v pain_n and_o titillation_n and_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o all_o those_o we_o fall_v into_o about_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n whole_a year_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o deduction_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_n in_o almost_o all_o sensation_n there_o be_v four_o different_a thing_n which_o man_n confound_v with_o one_o another_o because_o they_o happen_v altogether_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o instant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o first_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v in_o heat_n for_o instance_n sensation_n the_o impulsion_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n against_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o second_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o agitation_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o hand_n cause_v by_o that_o of_o the_o little_a part_n of_o fire_n which_o agitation_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n because_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v no_o sensation_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v the_o passion_n the_o sensation_n or_o perception_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v what_o every_o one_o feel_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o fire_n the_o four_o be_v the_o judgement_n the_o soul_n make_v that_o what_o she_o feel_v be_v both_o in_o her_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n now_o this_o judgement_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o be_v only_o a_o compound_v sensation_n but_o this_o sensation_n or_o this_o natural_a judgement_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v with_o another_o free_a or_o voluntary_a judgement_n which_o be_v so_o customary_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v that_o she_o be_v almost_o incapable_a of_o prevent_v it_o here_o then_o be_v four_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n as_o may_v be_v see_v which_o man_n be_v not_o nice_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o confound_v because_o of_o the_o strict_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o make_v a_o exact_a distribution_n of_o the_o property_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o easy_a to_o discover_v that_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n which_o occur_v within_o we_o in_o the_o sensation_n of_o a_o object_n the_o two_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o two_o last_o appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n only_o provide_v a_o man_n have_v any_o whit_n meditate_a on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o i_o before_o suppose_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n demand_v a_o particular_a explication_n chap._n xi_o i._o the_o error_n we_o fall_v into_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o object_n against_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o succeed_a chapter_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o these_o four_o thing_n abovementioned_a which_o i_o say_v use_v to_o be_v confound_v and_o take_v for_o a_o simple_a sensation_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o general_a explication_n of_o the_o error_n we_o fall_v into_o because_o if_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v however_o to_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o will_v serious_o consider_v what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o discover_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n all_o the_o error_n our_o sense_n can_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v demand_v that_o they_o will_v attentive_o meditate_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o follow_a chapter_n as_o upon_o that_o they_o have_v last_o be_v read_v sense_n the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o confound_v in_o each_o of_o our_o sensation_n be_v the_o action_n of_o object_n upon_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n make_v hardly_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o action_n of_o object_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o heat_n for_o instance_n which_o they_o feel_v be_v in_o
expect_v that_o all_o the_o accident_n which_o befall_v those_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o the_o scurvy_a must_v befall_v he_o too_o the_o same_o medicine_n therefore_o be_v prescribe_v he_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o find_v they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v in_o other_o a_o author_n apply_v himself_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o study_n the_o trace_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o be_v employ_v about_o be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v and_o make_v such_o lively_a radiation_n through_o the_o brain_n as_o to_o confound_v and_o efface_v sometime_o the_o trace_n of_o thing_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a kind_n there_o have_v be_v a_o man_n for_o instance_n that_o have_v write_v many_o bulky_a volume_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o make_v he_o discover_v a_o cross_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o look_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n that_o father_n morinus_n handsome_o rally_v he_o for_o think_v a_o medal_n represent_v a_o cross_n though_o it_o represent_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o such_o another_o unlucky_a turn_n of_o imagination_n gilbertus_n and_o many_o other_o after_o have_v study_v the_o loadstone_n and_o admire_v its_o property_n must_v needs_o reduce_v to_o these_o magnetic_a quality_n abundance_n of_o natural_a effect_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n the_o instance_n i_o have_v here_o allege_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a facility_n of_o the_o imagination_n represent_v object_n that_o be_v familiar_a to_o it_o and_o the_o difficulty_n it_o find_v in_o imagine_v those_o that_o be_v novel_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n form_v almost_o ever_o such_o idea_n as_o may_v be_v style_v mix_v and_o impure_a and_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v judge_v of_o thing_n only_o with_o relation_n to_o itself_o and_o its_o former_a thought_n and_o thus_o the_o different_a passion_n of_o man_n their_o inclination_n condition_n employment_n quality_n study_n final_o all_o their_o different_a way_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n put_v very_o considerable_a difference_n in_o their_o idea_n occasion_n they_o to_o fall_v into_o innumerable_a error_n which_o we_o shall_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o lord_n bacon_n speak_v this_o most_o judicious_a sentence_n omnes_fw-la perceptiones_fw-la tam_fw-la sensûs_fw-la quam_fw-la mentis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la analogiâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la analogiâ_fw-la universi_fw-la estque_fw-la intellectus_fw-la humanus_fw-la instar_fw-la speculi_fw-la inaequalis_fw-la ad_fw-la radios_fw-la rerum_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la naturae_fw-la rerum_fw-la immiscet_fw-la eamque_fw-la distorquet_fw-la &_o inficit_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o the_o mutual_a connection_n between_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a connection_n there_o be_v between_o trace_n and_o trace_n idea_n and_o idea_n among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o material_a being_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o man_n than_o the_o contexture_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o the_o correspondence_n find_v between_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o and_o among_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a there_o be_v nothing_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o relation_n she_o be_v indispensable_o under_o to_o god_n and_o natural_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o confuse_a knowledge_n or_o sensation_n that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v mutual_o connect_v to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o the_o trace_n when_o excite_v in_o the_o brain_n excite_v the_o idea_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o motion_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n raise_v the_o passion_n in_o the_o will._n we_o ought_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o different_a connection_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v our_o guide_n and_o conductor_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o and_o of_o render_v we_o happy_a or_o miserable_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o other_o man_n with_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v so_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o mean_n both_o of_o conduct_v ourselves_o to_o and_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o perfect_a state_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v our_o life_n sociable_o with_o man_n by_o exact_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o our_o exigency_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o subject_a so_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a nor_o have_v i_o that_o opinion_n of_o myself_o as_o to_o think_v i_o shall_v thorough_o do_v it_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n i_o be_o still_o ignorant_a of_o and_o despair_v of_o ever_o know_v well_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o i_o presume_v i_o know_v but_o be_o unable_a to_o explicate_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mind_n so_o little_a and_o so_o narrow_a but_o may_v by_o meditation_n discover_v more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v deduce_v at_o length_n by_o the_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o mind_n become_v body_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n become_v mind_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o expanded_a through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o it_o as_o the_o imagination_n represent_v nor_o do_v the_o body_n become_v capable_a of_o sensation_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o mind_n as_o our_o treacherous_a and_o abusive_a sense_n will_v seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o either_o substance_n preserve_v its_o own_o particular_a be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o extension_n and_o motion_n so_o the_o body_n be_v incapable_a of_o thought_n and_o inclination_n all_o the_o affinity_n that_o we_o know_v between_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n consist_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o mutual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n when_o the_o soul_n receive_v some_o new_a idea_n some_o new_a trace_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n and_o when_o object_n produce_v new_a trace_n the_o soul_n receive_v new_a idea_n which_o be_v not_o say_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n consider_v these_o trace_n since_o she_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o as_o if_o these_o trace_n include_v these_o idea_n since_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n betwixt_o they_o or_o last_o as_o if_o she_o receive_v her_o idea_n from_o these_o trace_n for_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a as_o shall_v be_v explain_v hereafter_o how_o the_o mind_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o body_n and_o become_v more_o enlighten_v than_o she_o be_v by_o turn_v towards_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n pretend_v who_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n perception_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v cause_v per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ad_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la by_o the_o conversion_n to_o the_o phantasm_n or_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n thus_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v the_o move_n of_o her_o arm_n the_o arm_n be_v move_v though_o she_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o move_a it_o and_o when_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v agitate_a the_o soul_n find_v a_o commotion_n in_o herself_o though_o she_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o animal_n spirit_n in_o her_o body_n when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o passion_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o connection_n there_o be_v between_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o the_o passion_n have_v their_o dependence_n thereon_o i_o be_o to_o discourse_n at_o present_a only_o of_o the_o connection_n between_o trace_n and_o idea_n and_o the_o connection_n trace_n have_v with_o one_o another_o idea_n there_o be_v three_o very_a considerable_a cause_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o idea_n with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a
grant_v they_o be_v real_o what_o they_o be_v execute_v for_o and_o this_o belief_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o cease_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o treat_v they_o as_o mad-folk_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o little_a time_n no_o more_o witch_n because_o those_o that_o be_v only_o imaginarily_o so_o which_o certain_o make_v the_o great_a number_n will_v return_v to_o sober_a sense_n again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o true_a witch_n deserve_v death_n and_o that_o the_o imaginary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v altogether_o innocent_a for_o general_o they_o never_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o be_v witch_n without_o have_v their_o heart_n dispose_v to_o go_v to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o anoint_v their_o body_n with_o some_o drug_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o wicked_a design_n but_o by_o punish_v all_o these_o criminal_n without_o distinction_n the_o common_a persuasion_n gather_v strength_n the_o imaginary_a witch_n daily_o multiply_v and_o a_o great_a many_o people_n destroy_v their_o life_n and_o soul_n together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n several_a of_o our_o court_n have_v leave_v off_o punish_v they_o since_o which_o there_o be_v find_v but_o few_o that_o be_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v use_v that_o pretence_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o innocent_a the_o apprehension_n of_o wolf-man_n or_o of_o man_n who_o imagine_v themselves_o transform_v into_o wolf_n be_v a_o fancy_n no_o less_o ridiculous_a wolf-man_n a_o man_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a sally_n of_o imagination_n fall_v into_o a_o sort_n of_o madness_n that_o make_v he_o fancy_n he_o grow_v a_o wolf_n every_o night_n this_o disorder_n of_o his_o mind_n dispose_v he_o to_o the_o do_v all_o the_o action_n that_o wolf_n either_o do_v or_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o he_o leap_v then_o out_o of_o his_o house_n at_o midnight_n roam_v along_o the_o street_n fall_v upon_o some_o child_n he_o meet_v with_o bites_z tear_n and_o miserable_o misuse_v it_o the_o stupid_a and_o superstitious_a people_n imagine_v this_o fanatic_a be_v real_o turn_v wolf_n because_o the_o wretch_n believe_v it_o himself_o and_o have_v whisper_v it_o to_o some_o person_n who_o can_v conceal_v the_o secret_n be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o form_n in_o the_o brain_n such_o impression_n as_o persuade_v man_n they_o be_v transform_v into_o wolf_n and_o can_v they_o run_v along_o the_o street_n and_o make_v all_o the_o havoc_n those_o wretched_a wolf-man_n do_v without_o a_o entire_a subversion_n of_o their_o brain_n as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o witches-sabbath_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o without_o wake_v these_o notable_a story_n of_o man_n metamorphose_v into_o wolf_n will_v have_v no_o less_o effect_n than_o those_o that_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o rendezvous_n of_o witch_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o wolf-man_n as_o we_o have_v wizard_n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o be_v change_v into_o a_o wolf_n suppose_v a_o subversion_n of_o brain_n much_o hard_a to_o be_v effect_v than_o that_o disorder_n of_o one_o who_o only_o think_v he_o go_v to_o the_o midnight-sabbath_n that_o be_v of_o one_o who_o fancy_v he_o see_v in_o the_o night_n what_o be_v not_o and_o who_o when_o he_o wake_v can_v not_o distinguish_v his_o dream_n from_o the_o thought_n he_o have_v in_o the_o daytime_n it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a thing_n for_o some_o man_n to_o have_v such_o lively_a dream_n as_o to_o remember_v every_o particular_a of_o they_o when_o they_o wake_v though_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o dream_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o very_o terrible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o witches-sabbath_n since_o to_o this_o no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o that_o their_o brain_n preserve_v the_o footstep_n in_o it_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o their_o sleep_n the_o main_a reason_n way_n we_o can_v take_v our_o dream_n for_o reality_n be_v the_o incoherence_n we_o find_v in_o our_o dream_n with_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v when_o awake_a for_o hereby_o we_o discover_v they_o be_v only_a dream_n now_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o sorcerer_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o his_o sabbath_n be_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o the_o occurrence_n therein_o be_v incapable_a of_o have_v any_o connection_n with_o the_o other_o action_n of_o the_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o error_n by_o this_o mean_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o the_o thing_n fancy_v to_o be_v see_v by_o these_o pretend_a witch_n at_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v have_v any_o natural_a order_n to_o one_o another_o since_o they_o seem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o real_a as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o extravagant_a and_o confuse_a in_o coherence_n wherefore_o it_o make_v enough_o for_o their_o deception_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o these_o sabbatic_a ceremony_n be_v lively_a and_o frightful_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o represent_v thing_n whole_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o the_o imagination_n must_v be_v high_o distemper_v before_o a_o man_n can_v fancy_v himself_o a_o cock_n a_o goat_n a_o wolf_n or_o a_o ox_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o thing_n be_v no_o commoner_n though_o these_o disorder_n of_o mind_n sometime_o happen_v either_o through_o god_n punitive_a justice_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nebucâ—odonosor_n relate_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o natural_a overflow_a of_o melancholy_n in_o the_o brain_n whereof_o many_o instance_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o physician_n though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o real_a witch_n be_v extreme_o rare_a and_o that_o their_o sabbath_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o court_n which_o throw_v out_o the_o indictment_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v the_o most_o equitable_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v sorcerer_n charm_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o that_o god_n sometime_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v his_o malice_n upon_o men._n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n have_v chain_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v he_o in_o the_o abyss_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o escape_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n christ_n have_v disarm_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v till_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o reign_v still_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v they_o unless_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o if_o he_o permit_v it_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v overcome_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n too_o much_o honour_n to_o make_v such_o history_n as_o illustrate_v his_o power_n as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o new_a demonographer_n since_o these_o history_n render_v he_o formidable_a to_o weak_a mind_n we_o ought_v to_o despise_v the_o devil_n as_o we_o despise_v executioner_n and_o tremble_v before_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o power_n we_o shall_v only_o fear_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n we_o shall_v only_o dread_v and_o never_o provoke_v he_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o when_o he_o speak_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v man_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o be_v frighten_v and_o trouble_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o trouble_n be_v too_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o our_o enemy_n who_o love_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o fear_v and_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o pride_n when_o we_o prostrate_v and_o abase_v our_o mind_n before_o he_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o second_o book_n and_o to_o remind_v you_o book_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o foregoing_a book_n that_o all_o the_o thought_n the_o soul_n have_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o or_o with_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o body_n and_o be_v either_o all_o false_a or_o obscure_v that_o they_o be_v only_o instrumental_a in_o unite_n we_o to_o sensible_a good_n and_o to_o whatever_o can_v
be_v not_o the_o modification_n of_o extension_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o annihilate_v on_o supposition_n that_o our_o body_n be_v annihilate_v by_o death_n but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o body_n be_v annihilate_v when_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o part_n that_o make_v it_o up_o be_v dissolve_v into_o vapour_n and_o reduce_v into_o dust_n we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v they_o any_o more_o i_o confess_v but_o we_o can_v hence_o conclude_v they_o exist_v not_o for_o the_o mind_n perceive_v they_o still_o if_o we_o separate_v a_o mustardseed_n into_o two_o or_o four_o or_o twenty_o part_n we_o annihilate_v it_o to_o our_o eye_n because_o we_o see_v it_o no_o long_o but_o it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v in_o itself_o or_o to_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n discern_v it_o though_o divide_v into_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o part_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o use_v their_o reason_n rather_o than_o their_o sense_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o ordinary_a force_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o something_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o substance_n or_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o body_n indeed_o may_v corrupt_v if_o you_o call_v corruption_n the_o change_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o can_v be_v annihilate_v what_o be_v round_o may_v become_v square_a what_o be_v flesh_n may_v become_v earth_n vapour_n and_o whatever_o you_o please_v for_o all_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o configuration_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v round_o or_o flesh_n can_v never_o perish_v there_o be_v certain_a settle_a law_n in_o nature_n by_o which_o body_n change_v successive_o their_o form_n because_o the_o successive_a variety_n of_o these_o form_n make_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o admire_v its_o author_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o annihilation_n of_o any_o be_v because_o nothingness_n want_v all_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o goodness_n and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o lover_n of_o his_o work_n body_n than_o may_v change_v but_o can_v never_o perish_v but_o if_o any_o one_o stick_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o sense_n shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n be_v a_o true_a annihilation_n because_o the_o part_n they_o resolve_v into_o be_v invisible_a let_v he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o remember_v that_o body_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o invisible_a part_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o extension_n for_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o extend_v it_o must_v be_v indivisible_a and_o if_o indivisible_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v incorruptible_a in_o that_o sense_n but_o how_o can_v the_o mind_n be_v imagine_v extend_v and_o divisible_a a_o right_a line_n will_v divide_v a_o square_a into_o two_o triangle_n parallellogram_n or_o trapezia_n but_o by_o what_o line_n may_v a_o pleasure_n a_o pain_n or_o a_o desire_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o what_o figure_n will_v result_v from_o that_o division_n certain_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o imagination_n so_o fruitful_a in_o false_a idea_n as_o to_o satisfy_v itself_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o mind_n therefore_o be_v neither_o extend_v nor_o divisible_a nor_o susceptible_a of_o the_o same_o change_n as_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o it_o be_v not_o immutable_a by_o its_o nature_n if_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a figure_n and_o different_a configuration_n the_o mind_n be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o a_o world_n of_o different_a idea_n and_o different_a modification_n and_o as_o after_o our_o death_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v resolve_v into_o earth_n vapour_n and_o infinite_a other_o body_n without_o annihilation_n so_o our_o soul_n without_o fall_v back_o into_o nothing_o will_v have_v thought_n and_o sensation_n very_o different_a from_o those_o she_o have_v during_o this_o life_n at_o present_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o live_v and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o order_n to_o live_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o soul_n shall_v have_v idea_n and_o sensation_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n she_o be_v join_v to_o but_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v divest_v of_o her_o body_n she_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o idea_n and_o modification_n very_o different_a from_o those_o she_o have_v at_o present_a as_o the_o body_n on_o its_o part_n shall_v be_v free_a to_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o figure_n and_o canfiguration_n nothing_o like_o those_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man._n it_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o manifest_a from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a thing_n to_o comprehend_v whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o from_o their_o inadvertency_n and_o want_v of_o attention_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o convince_v they_o or_o whence_o proceed_v this_o negligence_n but_o from_o the_o unsetledness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n incessant_o disturb_v the_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o give_v it_o leisure_n for_o a_o distinct_a preception_n even_o of_o idea_n that_o be_v the_o most_o present_a to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o thought_n and_o extension_n as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o passion_n cast_v his_o eye_n round_o about_o he_o seldom_o distinguish_v the_o object_n that_o be_v near_a and_o most_o expose_v to_o view_n for_o indeed_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v resolve_v when_o without_o listen_v to_o the_o imagination_n we_o bring_v the_o mind_n attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o extension_n and_o the_o relation_n it_o can_v have_v with_o thought_n if_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o will_n hinder_v the_o understanding_n from_o pierce_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o present_a to_o it_o and_o of_o mighty_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o great_a remora_n it_o will_v afford_v the_o mind_n to_o prevent_v its_o meditate_v on_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a and_o unconcern_v so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n as_o to_o most_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v know_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o intelligent_a and_o enlighten_v as_o to_o those_o that_o seem_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o fruitless_a this_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v by_o tedious_a instance_n and_o which_o contain_v no_o considerale_fw-mi truth_n for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o best_a can_v be_v dispense_v with_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o not_o be_v credit_v than_o make_v the_o reader_n lose_v time_n by_o unprofitable_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o be_v serious_o take_v up_o with_o thing_n altogether_o vain_a and_o useless_a yet_o those_o few_o be_v too_o many_o but_o the_o number_n can_v be_v too_o great_a of_o such_o as_o neglect_v they_o and_o despise_v they_o provide_v only_o they_o forbear_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o a_o limit_a understanding_n be_v not_o unblamable_a for_o not_o know_v several_a thing_n but_o only_o for_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o ignorance_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a evil_n but_o error_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v excusable_a but_o headlong_o inconsiderate_a judgement_n never_o we_o when_o thing_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o we_o be_v sensible_a and_o easy_o imaginable_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n intend_v they_o and_o that_o some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v attainable_a for_o know_v that_o they_o relate_v to_o we_o we_o think_v of_o they_o with_o some_o inclination_n and_o feel_v they_o to_o affect_v we_o our_o application_n grow_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o to_o many_o thing_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o be_v but_o for_o the_o restlessness_n and_o agitation_n of_o our_o will_n that_o perpetual_o trouble_v and_o fatigue_n our_o attention_n but_o when_o thing_n be_v abstract_a and_o insensible_a it_o be_v difficult_a to_o acquire_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o not_o that_o abstract_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n intricate_a and_o puzzle_v but_o because_o the_o attention_n and_o view_n of_o the_o mind_n common_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o object_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o most_o think_v of_o only_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o
we_o must_v put_v query_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o illuminate_v and_o determine_v they_o if_o by_o these_o query_n we_o discover_v that_o their_o idea_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v they_o for_o to_o answer_v one_o who_o imagine_v that_o a_o desire_n for_o instance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o small_a particle_n call_v spirit_n that_o a_o thought_n be_v but_o a_o trace_v or_o a_o image_n which_o the_o object_n or_o those_o spirit_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o various_a situation_n of_o some_o little_a corpuscle_n which_o dispose_v themselves_o different_o in_o the_o head_n to_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o his_o sense_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o deceive_v he_o or_o to_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o he_o but_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v mortal_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a error_n we_o must_v then_o reply_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o retire_v into_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o enlighten_v he_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o question_n which_o seem_v pretty_a difficult_a to_o know_v whether_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n however_o the_o equivocation_n be_v take_v off_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hard_o that_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o have_v one_o and_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v none_o be_v ignorant_o at_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v for_o something_o corporeal_a disperse_v through_o all_o the_o body_n which_o give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n or_o else_o for_o something_o spiritual_a those_o that_o pretend_v beast_n have_v no_o soul_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o never_o any_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o animal_n something_a corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o motion_n since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v even_o of_o watch_n on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o assert_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o few_o believe_v they_o endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a soul_n so_o that_o both_o peripatetic_n and_o cartesian_o believe_v that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o corporeal_a principle_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o both_o think_v they_o have_v none_o or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o paripatetick_n and_o cartesian_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o the_o former_a believe_v beast_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o the_o latter_a deny_v it_o but_o only_o in_o that_o the_o aristotelian_o think_v that_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o perceive_v colour_n hear_v sound_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o sensation_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o cartesian_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o latter_a distinguish_v the_o word_n sensation_n to_o take_v off_o the_o equivocation_n for_o instance_n they_o say_v that_o when_o one_o be_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n the_o part_n of_o wood_n strike_v against_o his_o hand_n vibrate_v the_o fibre_n which_o vibration_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o determine_v the_o animal_n spirit_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o disperse_v through_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o shrink_v in_o or_o withdraw_v they_o agree_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a may_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o animal_n and_o that_o they_o actual_o be_v as_o be_v property_n of_o body_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n dissent_v not_o from_o it_o the_o cartesian_o add_v that_o the_o percussion_n or_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o man_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o viscera_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o hatred_n or_o aversion_n which_o sense_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o beast_n whereas_o the_o peripatetic_n assert_v that_o brute_n animal_n feel_v that_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o have_v as_o we_o a_o aversion_n to_o what_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o general_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o our_o sensation_n and_o passion_n the_o cartesian_o do_v not_o think_v that_o beast_n be_v sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n nor_o that_o they_o love_v or_o hate_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o admit_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v material_a and_o believe_v not_o that_o sensation_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v property_n of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o peripatetic_n esteem_v matter_n capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o passion_n when_o it_o be_v extreme_o subtle_a and_o refine_a that_o beast_n may_v feel_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o very_a subtle_a and_o fine_a matter_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v susceptible_a of_o sensation_n and_o passion_n only_o because_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v that_o question_n whether_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n we_o must_v retire_v within_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v with_o all_o possible_a attention_n our_o idea_n of_o matter_n if_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o matter_n so_o and_o so_o figure_v as_o square_v round_o oval_a etc._n etc._n be_v some_o pain_n pleasure_n heat_n colour_n odour_n sound_v etc._n etc._n then_o we_o may_v assert_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n though_o never_o so_o material_a be_v however_o capable_a of_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o we_o must_v not_o assert_v it_o for_o we_o must_v assure_v no_o far_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o likewise_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o matter_n toss_v and_o extreme_o agitate_a upward_o downward_o in_o a_o circular_a spiral_n parabolical_a elliptic_a line_n etc._n etc._n be_v any_o thing_n of_o love_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v say_v that_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o passion_n as_o we_o but_o if_o we_o apprehend_v it_o not_o we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v speak_v without_o understanding_n ourselves_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o motion_n of_o matter_n will_v ever_o be_v mistake_v for_o love_n or_o joy_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v earnest_o think_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o to_o resolve_v that_o question_n whether_o beast_n have_v sense_n we_o need_v only_o take_v off_o equivocation_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v cartesian_n use_v to_o do_v for_o then_o that_o question_n will_v be_v make_v so_o simple_a and_o easy_a as_o to_o be_v resolve_v with_o a_o little_a attention_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n austin_n suppose_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prejudice_n of_o mankind_n alius_fw-la that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n which_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v because_o he_o never_o serious_o examine_v it_o in_o his_o work_n this_o great_a man_n i_o say_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o say_v that_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o substance_n which_o think_v feel_v desire_n etc._n etc._n be_v material_a believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v real_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a he_o prove_v by_o very_o evident_a reason_n that_o a_o soul_n or_o whatever_o have_v sense_n imagination_n fear_v desire_v etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o never_o observe_v that_o he_o produce_v any_o reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n he_o even_o care_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o scarce_o any_o body_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v now_o man_n who_o endeavour_v whole_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o clear_a demonstrative_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n whether_o animal_n have_v a_o soul_n susceptible_a of_o the_o same_o sensation_n and_o passion_n as_o we_o however_o there_o be_v still_o several_a defender_n of_o the_o ancient_a prejudices_fw-la who_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o beast_n feel_v will_n think_v and_o argue_v even_o as_o we_o do_v though_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a manner_n dog_n say_v they_o know_v their_o master_n love_v they_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o blow_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o judge_v it_o their_o best_a interest_n not_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o as_o to_o stranger_n they_o hate_v they_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o away_o with_o their_o flatter_n all_o animal_n love_v their_o young_a bird_n which_o build_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o
extremity_n of_o the_o branch_n sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o some_o creature_n shall_v devour_v they_o they_o judge_v those_o branch_n too_o weak_a to_o bear_v their_o enemy_n though_o strong_a enough_o to_o support_v both_o their_o young_a and_o their_o nest_n even_o spider_n and_o the_o vile_a infect_v give_v some_o intimation_n of_o a_o intelligence_n that_o animate_v they_o for_o one_o can_v but_o wonder_n at_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o little_a beast_n which_o though_o it_o be_v blind_a yet_o find_v mean_n to_o trapan_n in_o its_o net_n other_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o wing_n and_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attack_v the_o big_a animal_n we_o see_v i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o action_n that_o beast_n perform_v be_v certain_a indication_n of_o a_o intelligence_n for_o whatever_o be_v regular_a demonstrate_v it_o a_o watch_n show_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a chance_n shall_v have_v compose_v its_o wheel_n but_o a_o understand_a agent_n must_v have_v order_v its_o motion_n we_o plant_v a_o seed_n invert_v the_o root_n that_o be_v upward_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o seminal_a nib_n that_o be_v turn_v downward_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v its_o position_n to_o break_v out_o that_o intimate_v a_o intelligence_n that_o plant_n produce_v knot_n at_o certain_a distance_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o it_o cover_v its_o seed_n with_o a_o skin_n that_o preserve_v it_o and_o surround_v it_o with_o prickle_n to_o defend_v it_o this_o still_o denote_v a_o intelligence_n in_o short_a whatever_o we_o see_v do_v either_o by_o plant_n or_o by_o animal_n undoubted_o denote_v a_o understand_a agent_n all_o the_o true_a cartesian_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o they_o make_v distinction_n to_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o equivocation_n of_o word_n the_o motion_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n intimate_v a_o intelligence_n but_o that_o intelligence_n be_v not_o matter_n and_o be_v much_o distinguish_v from_o beast_n as_o that_o which_o dispose_v the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o watch_n itself_o for_o that_o intelligent_a be_v seem_v infinite_o wise_a powerful_a and_o infinite_o the_o same_o who_o have_v frame_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o afford_v we_o a_o growth_n to_o which_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n can_v add_v so_o much_o as_o a_o span._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o beast_n neither_o understanding_n nor_o soul_n in_o the_o sense_n those_o word_n be_v common_o take_v they_o eat_v without_o pleasure_n they_o cry_v without_o pain_n they_o grow_v without_o be_v conscious_a of_o it_o they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o fear_n nor_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o intimate_v a_o intelligence_n it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o have_v frame_v their_o body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o machinal_o and_o without_o fear_n shun_v whatever_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o understanding_n in_o the_o small_a insect_n or_o even_o in_o a_o little_a seed_n than_o in_o the_o most_o ingenious_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o different_a part_n and_o regular_a motion_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v but_o as_o man_n be_v use_v to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o imagine_v that_o their_o soul_n produce_v in_o their_o body_n most_o or_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o change_n which_o befall_v it_o they_o fix_v to_o the_o word_n soul_n the_o wrong_a idea_n of_o former_a and_o preserver_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n produce_v in_o they_o whatever_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n though_o she_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o body_n which_o she_o animate_v they_o judge_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o beast_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o change_n which_o befall_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o like_o those_o which_o occur_v in_o we_o for_o beast_n be_v beget_v feed_v strengthen_v as_o our_o body_n they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n as_o we_o do_v because_o we_o be_v altogether_o like_o they_o as_o to_o our_o body_n the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o they_o have_v none_o but_o our_o soul_n frame_v not_o our_o body_n digest_v not_o our_o aliment_n and_o give_v no_o motion_n and_o heat_n to_o our_o blood_n she_o feel_v will_n argue_v and_o animate_v the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o not_o by_o disperse_v herself_o through_o our_o member_n to_o communicate_v sense_n and_o life_n to_o they_o for_o our_o body_n can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n thence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v resolve_v several_a question_n proceed_v from_o our_o not_o distinguish_v and_o even_o from_o our_o not_o think_v to_o distinguish_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o distinguish_v sometime_o but_o we_o do_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o instead_o of_o take_v off_o the_o equivocation_n of_o word_n by_o our_o distinction_n we_o make_v they_o more_o perplex_v and_o dark_a for_o instance_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o body_n live_v how_o it_o live_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o rational_a soul_n animate_v it_o whether_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o blood_n and_o other_o humour_n live_v whether_o the_o tooth_n the_o hair_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v animate_v etc._n etc._n we_o distinguish_v the_o word_n live_v and_o be_v animate_v in_o live_v or_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o rational_a with_o a_o sensitive_a or_o with_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n but_o that_o distinction_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o perplex_v the_o question_n for_o those_o word_n want_v a_o explanation_n themselves_o and_o perhaps_o the_o two_o last_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v inexplicable_a and_o inconceivable_a in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v common_o understand_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o fix_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o word_n life_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o good_a or_o rather_o that_o her_o thought_n be_v her_o life_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o just_a proportion_n and_o mixture_n of_o humour_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o motion_n of_o its_o part_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o its_o preservation_n the_o idea_n fix_v to_o the_o word_n life_n be_v thus_o make_v plain_a it_o will_v evident_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v communicate_v her_o life_n to_o the_o body_n since_o she_o can_v make_v it_o think_v second_o that_o she_o can_v give_v it_o the_o life_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feed_v grow_v etc._n etc._n since_o she_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o digest_v our_o aliment_n three_o that_o she_o can_v make_v it_o feel_v since_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sensation_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o other_o question_n concern_v that_o subject_a may_v be_v resolve_v without_o trouble_n provide_v the_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v excite_v clear_a idea_n for_o if_o they_o raise_v confuse_v and_o dark_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o solve_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v not_o always_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o have_v idea_n that_o perfect_o represent_v those_o thing_n the_o relation_n of_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o examine_v it_o be_v often_o sufficient_a to_o have_v but_o a_o initial_a or_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o because_o we_o seek_v not_o always_o exact_o to_o know_v their_o relation_n i_o shall_v explain_v this_o more_o at_o large_a there_o be_v truth_n or_o relation_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v exact_o know_v and_o other_o but_o imperfect_o we_o exact_o know_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o such_o a_o square_a and_o such_o a_o triangle_n but_o have_v only_o a_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o square_n be_v equal_a to_o such_o a_o triangle_n double_a or_o treble_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o only_o know_v that_o london_n be_v big_a than_o york_n without_o know_v precise_o how_o much_o moreover_o there_o be_v infinite_a degree_n of_o imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n and_o no_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a for_o instance_n we_o know_v that_o london_n be_v big_a than_o lincoln_n inn_n â—ields_v and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v only_o imperfect_a in_o relation_n
principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n order_n will_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o will_n always_o conform_v to_o order_n and_o who_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o though_o he_o be_v almighty_a thus_o man_n may_v on_o certain_a occasion_n suspend_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n see_v he_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o concupiscence_n nor_o do_v he_o feel_v in_o himself_o any_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n vii_o but_o adam_n lose_v that_o power_n by_o sin_v order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o rebel_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o exception_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n than_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o shake_v by_o the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n and_o his_o soul_n agitate_a by_o all_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n he_o be_v become_v a_o dependent_a on_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o be_v only_o unite_v and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n before_o his_o fall_n viii_o let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o the_o first_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v pleasure_n and_o to_o taste_v it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o forbid_v adam_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o joy_n one_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o it_o be_v pleasure_n and_o joy_n which_o actual_o beatify_v and_o content_v adam_n therefore_o taste_v pleasure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o he_o feel_v a_o joy_n upon_o view_v his_o own_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o consider_v one_o self_n as_o happy_a or_o perfect_a and_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o he_o feel_v no_o such_o pleasure_n in_o his_o duty_n for_o though_o he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o good_a it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sensible_a way_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a place_n so_o the_o joy_n he_o may_v find_v in_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o very_o sensible_a which_o be_v suppose_v we_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o mind_n his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o joy_n weaken_v its_o clear_a sight_n which_o give_v he_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o love_v he_o for_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o fill_v up_o our_o capacity_n of_o thought_n proportionable_o as_o it_o affect_v and_o work_n on_o we_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n or_o rather_o from_o that_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v then_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v insensible_o suffer_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v possess_v or_o divide_v by_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a joy_n or_o it_o may_v be_v some_o love_n or_o sensible_a pleasure_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v erase_v from_o his_o mind_n for_o neglect_v courageous_o to_o pursue_v his_o light_n in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o true_a good_a so_o this_o distraction_n make_v he_o capable_a of_o fall_v for_o his_o principal_a grace_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n forasmuch_o as_o then_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prevent_a delight_n which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o oppose_v to_o concupiscence_n ix_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o neither_o the_o prevent_a sense_n of_o pleasure_n which_o adam_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o joy_n that_o possess_v he_o when_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o happiness_n or_o perfection_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v he_o that_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n and_o so_o he_o in_o duty_n shall_v have_v love_v he_o only_o forasmuch_o as_o none_o merit_v our_o love_n save_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n as_o nothing_o perturbate_v his_o knowledge_n and_o light_n whilst_o he_o strive_v to_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a so_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v expunge_v from_o his_o mind_n those_o sensation_n which_o divide_v it_o and_o which_o endanger_v its_o fall_v off_o and_o lose_v sight_n of_o he_o who_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v it_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v well_o remember_v that_o if_o god_n offer_v himself_o not_o to_o his_o sense_n but_o only_o his_o understanding_n as_o his_o good_a it_o be_v to_o afford_v he_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o merit_v his_o reward_n by_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o liberty_n suppose_v then_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v and_o consequent_o thereupon_o feel_v in_o themselves_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n i_o say_v that_o their_o child_n must_v needs_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v to_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n see_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o x._o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n that_o occasion_v this_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o the_o child_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o trace_n excite_v in_o the_o former_a be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o body_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o conformation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o oblige_v god_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o general_a will_n to_o inform_v it_o with_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o this_o soul_n creation_n it_o have_v corrupt_a inclination_n and_o turn_v towards_o the_o body_n since_o it_o have_v from_o that_o same_o moment_n inclination_n answerable_a to_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o xi_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v propend_v to_o body_n and_o expend_v its_o love_n upon_o they_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o order_n hate_v he_o in_o this_o estate_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o free_a and_o eligible_a but_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o iniquity_n because_o of_o the_o communication_n establish_v by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o her_o brain_n and_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o infant_n xii_o now_o this_o communication_n be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o institution_n for_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o useful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la second_o because_o the_o infant_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v some_o intercourse_n with_o his_o parent_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o body_n which_o he_o animate_v last_o he_o can_v not_o but_o by_o help_n of_o this_o communication_n know_v external_a occurrence_n and_o think_v of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v a_o body_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v thought_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o not_o be_v hoodwink_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o which_o he_o live_v there_o be_v likely_a many_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o communication_n than_o those_o i_o have_v give_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o cover_v his_o conduct_n from_o censure_n and_o reproach_n every_o will_n of_o who_o be_v necessary_o conformable_a to_o order_n xiii_o however_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o infant_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v receive_v the_o trace_n of_o sensible_a object_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v create_v but_o one_o moment_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o order_n they_o will_v have_v plenary_a right_n and_o power_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a law_n to_o suspend_v that_o communication_n just_a as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n stop_v when_o he_o please_v the_o motion_n which_o arise_v in_o he_o order_n require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v never_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n it_o be_v never_o reasonable_a that_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n shall_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o
philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n i_o believe_v the_o design_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o affirm_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n be_v to_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n for_o moses_n jacob_n isaiah_n and_o other_o see_v god_n only_o with_o corporeal_a eye_n and_o under_o a_o unknown_a form_n they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o himself_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la but_o the_o only_a son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v instruct_v we_o in_o what_o he_o have_v see_v vnigenitus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la enarravit_fw-la objection_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v inaccessible_a light_n which_o no_o man_n have_v see_v 16.16_o nor_o can_v see_v if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n can_v be_v approach_v to_o we_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o answer_n st._n paul_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o st._n john_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v all_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o many_o of_o the_o job_n father_n call_v illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v light_n lumen_fw-la illuminatum_fw-la be_v enlighten_v only_o with_o the_o light_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o the_o father_n therefore_o call_v illuminate_v light_n lumen_fw-la illumination_n david_n advise_v to_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v englightn_v by_o he_o accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o illuminamini_fw-la but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o light_n be_v inaccessible_a he_o mean_v to_o job_n carnal_a man_n who_o can_v retire_v into_o himself_o to_o contemplate_v it_o or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v disturb_v from_o the_o perfect_a contemplation_n of_o truth_n because_o our_o body_n incessant_o trouble_v the_o attension_n of_o our_o mind_n objection_n 20._o god_n answer_v moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o say_z thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v answer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n as_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o however_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v die_v to_o see_v god_n for_o the_o soul_n unite_v herself_o to_o truth_n proportionable_o as_o she_o quit_v her_o union_n with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v those_o who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n those_o who_o imagination_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n those_o who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o union_n and_o correspondence_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o their_o body_n 28.13_o in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o live_v not_o see_v god_n for_o they_o can_v retire_v into_o themselves_o to_o consult_v the_o truth_n happy_a therefore_o be_v they_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n a_o disengage_v spirit_n a_o clear_a imagination_n who_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o world_n and_o hardly_o any_o on_o the_o body_n in_o a_o word_n happy_a be_v the_o dead_a for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n wisdom_n have_v publish_v it_o open_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o wisdom_n whisper_v it_o secret_o to_o those_o who_o consult_v she_o by_o retire_v into_o themselves_o those_o who_o be_v constant_o quicken_a in_o they_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v indefatigable_o form_v a_o thousand_o ambitious_a design_n who_o unite_v and_o even_o enslave_v their_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n but_o all_o surround_v object_n in_o a_o word_n those_o who_o live_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o that_o of_o the_o world_n can_v see_v god_n for_o wisdom_n inhabit_v the_o most_o retire_a and_o inward_a reason_n whilst_o they_o perpetual_o expand_v themselves_o abroad_o but_o such_o as_o constant_o deaden_a the_o activity_n of_o their_o sense_n who_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o imagination_n who_o courageous_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o a_o word_n that_o break_v all_o those_o bond_n whereby_o other_o continue_v enchain_v to_o the_o body_n and_o sensible_a grandeur_n may_v discover_v infinite_a truth_n and_o see_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v bid_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v cease_v to_o live_v when_o they_o retire_v into_o themselves_o 28.31_o they_o relinquish_v the_o body_n when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o truth_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n obtain_v that_o site_n and_o position_n between_o god_n and_o body_n that_o it_o can_v never_o quit_v the_o one_o but_o it_o must_v approach_v the_o other_o it_o can_v draw_v towards_o god_n but_o it_o must_v remove_v from_o body_n nor_o pursue_v body_n but_o it_o must_v recede_v from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o can_v give_v a_o absolute_a farewell_o to_o the_o body_n till_o death_n make_v the_o separation_n i_o confess_v it_o impossible_a till_o then_o to_o be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n we_o may_v at_o present_a as_o say_v st._n paul_n see_v god_n confuse_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 13.2_o but_o we_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivet_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v see_v he_o in_o part_n that_o be_v imperfect_o and_o confuse_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o life_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o man_n live_v or_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o body_n over_o the_o mind_n which_o withstand_v our_o unite_n ourselves_o with_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v susceptible_a of_o more_o and_o less_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o equal_o in_o all_o man_n unite_v by_o sensation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o she_o animate_v nor_o by_o passion_n to_o those_o her_o inclination_n carry_v she_o to_o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o so_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pride_n within_o they_o that_o they_o scarce_o retain_v any_o commerce_n with_o their_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a st._n paul_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n hereof_o who_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o subjection_n who_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o destroy_v that_o he_o think_v no_o long_o on_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n on_o he_o for_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a and_o crucify_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v say_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o prepare_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v include_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o however_o all_o glorious_a and_o splendid_a make_v no_o impression_n save_v on_o those_o who_o mortify_v their_o sense_n and_o passion_n by_o his_o example_n 28._o for_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o carnal_a and_o sensible_a man_n can_v comprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n because_o worldly_a address_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o age_n to_o fineness_n of_o wit_n the_o nicety_n the_o liveliness_n the_o beauty_n of_o imagination_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o infuse_v into_o our_o mind_n a_o incredible_a stupidity_n and_o a_o sad_a insensibility_n to_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_o conceive_v unless_o in_o the_o silence_n and_o calm_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v that_o death_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o image_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v the_o mysterious_a sleep_n in_o which_o all_o our_o external_n sense_n be_v lock_v up_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o internal_a truth_n which_o be_v never_o audible_a but_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n when_o darkness_n involve_v sensible_a object_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v st._n gregory_n that_o the_o spouse_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a in_o her_o sleep_n when_o she_o say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v outward_o i_o slumber_v but_o my_o heart_n watch_v within_o for_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sense_n with_o reference_n to_o external_n object_n i_o become_v extreme_o sensible_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o inward_a truth_n which_o accost_v i_o in_o my_o inmost_a reason_n hinc_fw-la
they_o among_o which_o he_o consider_v his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o person_n which_o in_o consequence_n of_o some_o general_a law_n establish_v aught_o to_o compose_v it_o in_o brief_a upon_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n he_o constitute_v law_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n redound_v to_o god_n from_o his_o work_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v likewise_o true_o love_v and_o predestine_v gratis_o in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o his_o son_n that_o last_o they_o be_v all_o under_o infinite_a obligation_n to_o god_n who_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o merit_n have_v settle_v the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v eternal_o possess_v lv._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o these_o law_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o exuberant_a that_o god_n must_v prefer_v they_o to_o all_o other_o and_o that_o since_o he_o only_o love_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o son_n ought_v to_o become_v incarnate_a and_o so_o have_v do_v nothing_o pure_o for_o his_o elect._n i_o confess_v god_n have_v do_v nothing_o pure_o for_o his_o elect_n for_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o elect_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o himself_o if_o god_n can_v be_v render_v amiable_a to_o man_n unless_o we_o make_v he_o act_v pure_o for_o they_o or_o not_o in_o the_o wise_a manner_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v silent_a reason_n teach_v i_o that_o we_o render_v god_n amiable_a by_o show_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o by_o represent_v he_o so_o full_a of_o love_n for_o his_o creature_n as_o not_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o with_o design_n of_o make_v he_o miserable_a for_o if_o all_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v because_o order_n require_v that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v be_v merit_v all_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v sure_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n lovely_a to_o represent_v he_o such_o as_o even_o the_o reprobate_n can_v choose_v but_o adore_v his_o conduct_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o negligence_n lvi_o yet_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v have_v god_n to_o predestine_v every_o of_o his_o elect_n by_o a_o particular_a will_n it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o forego_n hypothesis_n that_o god_n before_o he_o create_v soul_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o body_n foresee_v all_o that_o can_v befall_v they_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o all_o possible_a circumstance_n therefore_o be_v able_a to_o create_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o peter_n and_o to_o unite_v it_o to_o a_o body_n which_o he_o foresee_v shall_v be_v that_o of_o a_o predestinate_a person_n he_o resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o paul_n by_o a_o benevolent_a will_n have_v for_o he_o and_o to_o predestine_v he_o by_o this_o choice_n to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o he_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o peter_n not_o for_o any_o benevolent_a will_n have_v to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o union_n which_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o establish_v betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v as_o soon_o as_o body_n be_v form_v to_o unite_v soul_n to_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v advantageous_a to_o all_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n be_v beget_v of_o a_o heathen_a father_n or_o of_o one_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o child_n education_n or_o last_o peter_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o his_o birth_n place_n time_n employment_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o evil_a will_v infallible_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o peter_n shall_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a yet_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n he_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o beauty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o infinite_a relation_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v miserable_a but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o wrong_a use_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o liberty_n since_o god_n punish_v with_o pain_n only_o voluntary_a disorder_n this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o person_n inclination_n though_o i_o can_v clear_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o rely_v on_o lvii_o such_o as_o ascribe_v to_o god_n particular_a design_n and_o will_n for_o all_o the_o particular_a effect_n produce_v in_o consequence_n of_o general_n law_n common_o employ_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n but_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o simple_a as_o well_o as_o the_o intelligent_a it_o abound_v with_o anthropology_n it_o not_o only_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o body_n a_o throne_n a_o chariot_n and_o equipage_n passion_n of_o joy_n sorrow_n wrath_n repentance_n and_o other_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o customary_a way_n of_o humane_a act_n that_o it_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o simple_a in_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n if_o jesus_n christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v in_o part_n to_o satisfy_v the_o inclination_n of_o man_n who_o love_v what_o be_v like_o they_o and_o be_v studious_a of_o what_o affect_v they_o it_o be_v by_o this_o real_a and_o true_a kind_n of_o anthropology_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o be_v incapable_a to_o comprehend_v any_o other_o way_n thus_o st._n paul_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o god_n continual_o work_v in_o they_o by_o particular_a will_n and_o even_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o take_v care_n by_o such_o like_a will_n to_o adorn_v the_o lily_n and_o to_o preserve_v every_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o in_o truth_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n be_v extreme_a these_o expression_n afford_v a_o great_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o recommend_v god_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o gross_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o infect_v with_o self-love_n yet_o as_o by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n conformable_a to_o that_o idea_n we_o correct_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o text_n which_o attribute_v to_o god_n member_n and_o passion_n like_o we_o so_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o exactness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n act_v in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n or_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o explain_v those_o passage_n which_o make_v he_o act_v as_o a_o man_n or_o a_o particular_a cause_n by_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o other_o scripture_n passage_n comport_v with_o that_o idea_n for_o in_o fine_a if_o we_o may_v say_v or_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o cause_v not_o every_o drop_n of_o rain_n to_o fall_v by_o particular_a will_n though_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o some_o scripture_n passage_n authorise_v that_o opinion_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n to_o think_v notwithstanding_o some_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n give_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n to_o some_o sinner_n all_o those_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v useless_a to_o they_o and_o which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o several_a other_o for_o otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o with_o reason_n or_o itself_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v if_o i_o think_v what_o i_o have_v say_v insufficient_a to_o convince_v attentive_a person_n that_o god_n act_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n like_o particular_a cause_n and_o finite_a understanding_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o truth_n that_o will_v admit_v of_o great_a probation_n on_o supposition_n that_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v nothing_o for_o indeed_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n prove_v this_o opinion_n except_o miracle_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v miracle_n or_o different_a from_o those_o we_o call_v natural_a effect_n if_o it_o
be_v true_a that_o god_n act_v by_o particular_a will_n since_o miracle_n be_v such_o only_a from_o their_o not_o happen_v by_o general_a law_n therefore_o miracle_n suppose_v these_o law_n and_o prove_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v establish_v but_o as_o to_o ordinary_a effect_n they_o clear_o and_o direct_o demonstrate_v general_a law_n or_o wi_n if_o for_o instance_n a_o stone_n be_v drop_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o passenger_n it_o will_v continual_o fall_v with_o equal_a speed_n not_o distinguish_v the_o piety_n or_o quality_n or_o good_a or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v if_o we_o examine_v any_o other_o effect_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o constancy_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o no_o effect_n prove_v that_o god_n act_n by_o particular_a will_n though_o man_n common_o fancy_n god_n be_v constant_o work_v miracle_n in_o their_o favour_n that_o way_n they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o act_v in_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o own_o and_o indulgent_a to_o self-love_n which_o centre_n all_o thing_n on_o themselves_o and_o very_o proportionate_a to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o complication_n of_o occasional_a cause_n which_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n natural_o fall_v into_o man_n thought_n when_o but_o green_o study_v in_o nature_n and_o consult_v not_o with_o sufficient_a attention_n the_o abstract_n idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n discourse_n ii_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace._n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o regulate_v and_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n part_n i._o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._o since_o none_o but_o god_n can_v act_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o on_o mind_n and_o produce_v in_o they_o all_o the_o various_a motion_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o shed_v his_o light_n within_o we_o and_o inspire_v we_o with_o certain_a sensation_n which_o determine_v our_o diverse_a volition_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o can_v as_o a_o force_n true_a cause_n produce_v grace_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o grace_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o regular_a motion_n of_o our_o love_n be_v necessary_o either_o a_o light_n which_o instruct_v we_o or_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n that_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a since_o we_o never_o begin_v to_o love_v a_o object_n unless_o we_o see_v clear_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o feel_v confuse_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n that_o this_o object_n be_v good_a i_o mean_v capable_a of_o make_v we_o happy_a than_o we_o be_v ii_o but_o since_o all_o man_n be_v involve_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o even_o by_o their_o nature_n infinite_o beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_a that_o can_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v access_n to_o his_o father_n reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o and_o merit_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o grace_n these_o truth_n be_v certain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o seek_v the_o cause_n which_o produce_v grace_n by_o its_o own_o efficacy_n nor_o that_o which_o merit_v it_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o good_a work_n we_o inquire_v for_o that_o which_o regulate_v and_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n cause_n and_o which_o we_o may_v term_v the_o second_o particular_a and_o occasional_a iii_o for_o to_o the_o end_n the_o general_n cause_o may_v act_v by_o general_a law_n or_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v regular_a constant_a and_o uniform_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n to_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o these_o law_n and_o to_o help_v to_o fix_v they_o if_o the_o collision_n of_o body_n or_o something_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o move_v body_n by_o particular_a wi_n the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n become_v efficacious_a only_o from_o the_o change_v befalling_a one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o substance_n for_o if_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n feel_v the_o pain_n of_o prick_v though_o the_o body_n be_v not_o prick_v or_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v in_o the_o brain_n as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o act_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a will._n if_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o rain_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o every_o drop_n that_o compose_v it_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a will._n so_o that_o unless_o order_v require_v it_o shall_v rain_v that_o will_n will_v be_v absolute_o unworthy_a of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o occasional_a cause_n which_o serve_v to_o fix_v these_o law_n and_o to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v iv_o provide_v we_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o intelligible_a order_n or_o consider_v the_o sensible_a order_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o general_n law_n and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o fix_v they_o must_v necessary_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o for_o example_n experience_v evidence_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v and_o reason_n certify_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o will_v that_o our_o arm_n shall_v be_v move_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v feel_v the_o toothache_a when_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n if_o so_o be_v this_o conjunction_n act_v not_o on_o the_o body_n god_n design_n be_v to_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n he_o can_v in_o prosecute_a that_o design_n give_v the_o soul_n sensation_n of_o pain_n save_v when_o there_o happen_v some_o change_n in_o the_o body_n repugnant_a to_o it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o their_o union_n v._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n design_v to_o form_v his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o according_a to_o that_o design_n seek_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o serve_v to_o settle_v the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n diffuse_v through_o his_o member_n communicate_v life_n and_o holiness_n to_o they_o except_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n unite_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n thus_o the_o rain_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o diverse_a situation_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o by_o the_o collision_n of_o certain_a body_n nor_o even_o according_a to_o the_o different_a course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o give_v we_o motion_n and_o life_n all_o that_o body_n can_v do_v be_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o motion_n and_o sensation_n pure_o natural_a for_o whatever_o arrive_v to_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o body_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n vi_o yet_o as_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o nor_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o cause_n have_v constant_o and_o most_o ready_o their_o effect_n and_o without_o they_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v for_o instance_n the_o collision_n of_o body_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o their_o motion_n if_o two_o body_n do_v not_o meet_v their_o motion_n will_v not_o alter_v and_o if_o they_o alter_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o meet_v the_o general_a law_n which_o shed_v grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n find_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o our_o will_n to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n as_o the_o general_a law_n which_o regulate_v the_o rain_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o place_n rain_v upon_o for_o it_o indifferent_o rain_v upon_o all_o place_n on_o hollow_a and_o manure_v ground_n even_o on_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o sea_n itself_o vii_o we_o be_v therefore_o reduce_v to_o confess_v that_o
hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v comfort_v they_o justfie_v they_o and_o save_v they_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o blessing_n and_o will_v debase_v the_o high_a mind_n of_o the_o proud_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a â—or_a they_o have_v their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o those_o that_o have_v much_o wealth_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o miracle_n as_o for_o those_o who_o like_o david_n humble_a their_o soul_n with_o fast_v change_v their_o garment_n for_o sackcloth_n in_o a_o word_n afflict_v themselves_o upon_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o worthy_a object_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o jesus_n for_o god_n despise_v not_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n we_o constant_o disarm_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o we_o take_v his_o part_n against_o ourselves_o and_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v entire_o conformable_a to_o order_n whereof_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o idea_n we_o may_v still_o discover_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v more_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o regard_n to_o some_o person_n than_o other_o for_o order_n require_v that_o more_o grace_n shall_v be_v shed_v on_o those_o for_o example_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holy_a order_n than_o on_o other_o who_o employment_n necessary_o engage_v they_o in_o worldly_a commerce_n in_o a_o word_n on_o those_o who_o constitute_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a than_o on_o such_o as_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o body_n or_o that_o meddle_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o raise_v themselves_o above_o other_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o interest_n for_o though_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v give_v they_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o charge_n they_o merit_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o may_v sanctify_v they_o in_o the_o station_n they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o self-love_n they_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whilst_o they_o may_v want_v charity_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n 13.2_o xxvi_o but_o though_o we_o may_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n something_o of_o the_o diverse_a will_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n yet_o that_o order_n and_o process_n of_o desire_n which_o accomplish_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o unfathomable_a abyss_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n for_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n not_o only_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v receive_v mercy_n at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o age_n the_o future_a world_n be_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o pure_a mercy_n and_o to_o have_v infinite_a ornament_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n since_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o can_v discover_v very_o little_a in_o the_o different_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n these_o desire_n be_v relate_v to_o design_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thus_o in_o the_o distribution_n god_n make_v of_o his_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o st._n paul_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o xxvii_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o diverse_a design_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v something_o of_o these_o desire_n let_v we_o now_o see_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o light_n and_o of_o certain_a external_a grace_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o do_v not_o opperate_a for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o the_o occasional_a or_o necessary_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o establish_v order_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o opperate_a salvation_n xxviii_o in_o order_n to_o our_o distinct_a understanding_n what_o this_o grace_n be_v which_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v in_o his_o member_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affinity_n between_o the_o sinful_a and_o earthly_a 15.48_o and_o the_o innocent_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o st._n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o former_a communicate_v sin_n to_o his_o child_n by_o his_o disobedience_n as_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o latter_a infuse_v justice_n and_o holiness_n into_o christian_n by_o his_o obedience_n xxix_o order_n require_v that_o the_o mind_n shall_v have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o body_n and_o not_o be_v divide_v against_o its_o will_n by_o all_o those_o sensation_n and_o motion_n which_o apply_v it_o to_o sensible_a object_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o absolute_a over_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n that_o they_o be_v mute_a and_o silent_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o desire_v it_o nothing_o can_v give_v he_o a_o involuntary_a diversion_n from_o his_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o at_o present_a precede_v reason_n do_v only_o respectfully_a caution_n he_o in_o a_o ready_a and_o easy_a manner_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n but_o after_o his_o sin_n he_o lose_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o power_n over_o his_o body_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o motion_n nor_o obliterate_v the_o trace_n which_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o braiâ—_n his_o soul_n by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n find_v herself_o miserable_o enslave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o that_o carnal_a law_n which_o constant_o war_n against_o the_o mind_n inspire_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o so_o rule_v it_o by_o strong_a and_o lively_a and_o at_o once_o soft_a and_o agreeable_a passion_n that_o it_o can_v and_o indeed_o will_v not_o make_v the_o necessary_a struggle_v for_o its_o break_v the_o captivate_a bond_n for_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n xxx_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o constant_a slave_n of_o pleasure_n and_o when_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o put_v it_o off_o but_o with_o design_n of_o find_v it_o more_o delicate_a and_o solid_a we_o willing_o sacrifice_v little_a pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a but_o the_o invincible_a impression_n we_o be_v under_o for_o happiness_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o all_o our_o life_n the_o satisfaction_n we_o enjoy_v when_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o follow_v our_o passion_n xxxi_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pleasure_n make_v happy_a the_o possessor_n at_o least_o whilst_o he_o enjoy_v it_o therefore_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v happy_a pleasure_n always_o give_v the_o will_v the_o first_o shock_n and_o put_v it_o constant_o in_o motion_n towards_o the_o good_a that_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o pain_n now_o concupiscence_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o continual_a train_n of_o sensation_n and_o motion_n antecedent_n to_o reason_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o it_o of_o pleasure_n which_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o surround_v object_n inspire_v into_o we_o the_o love_n of_o they_o and_o of_o pain_n which_o render_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n rough_a and_o painful_a make_v we_o hate_v it_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o first_o aught_o to_o
different_a prospect_n and_o make_v other_o discovery_n of_o truth_n sometime_o they_o push_v on_o certain_a inquiry_n which_o we_o out_o of_o laziness_n have_v neglect_v or_o for_o want_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n have_v desert_v and_o upon_o this_o prospect_n of_o benefit_v myself_o and_o some_o other_o i_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v a_o author_n but_o that_o my_o hope_n may_v not_o prove_v abortive_a i_o throw_v in_o this_o precaution_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v present_o discourage_v though_o he_o meet_v with_o thing_n that_o run_v counter_a to_o common_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n long_o believe_v and_o find_v general_o approve_v by_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v these_o universal_a error_n i_o more_o especial_o strive_v to_o extirpate_v be_v man_n thorough_o enlighten_v universal_a approbation_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o contrary_a let_v he_o therefore_o be_v once_o for_o all_o reminded_n that_o nothing_o but_o reason_n ought_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o judgement_n we_o pass_v on_o all_o humane_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o faith_n of_o which_o god_n alone_o inform_v we_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o our_o discover_v natural_a thing_n let_v he_o retire_v into_o himself_o and_o press_v near_o to_o that_o light_n which_o perpetual_o shine_v within_o to_o the_o end_n his_o reason_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v let_v he_o industrious_o avoid_v all_o those_o too_o lively_a sensation_n and_o all_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o least_o noise_n or_o glimmer_v of_o light_n sometime_o disturb_v the_o view_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v all_o these_o thing_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o if_o after_o all_o the_o struggle_v he_o can_v make_v he_o find_v himself_o unable_a to_o withstand_v the_o continual_a impression_n that_o his_o body_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o childhood_n make_v upon_o his_o imagination_n recourse_n to_o prayer_n be_v needful_a that_o god_n may_v afford_v those_o supply_n wherewith_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v furnish_v he_o never_o fail_v still_o to_o resist_v his_o sense_n for_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o those_o who_o in_o imitation_n of_o st._n austin_n 72._o have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o truth_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n chap._n i._n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wherein_o its_o liberty_n consist_v page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o 1._o of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n 2._o that_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o will._n 3._o the_o use_v which_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o its_o liberty_n on_o their_o account_n 4._o two_o general_n rule_n for_o the_o avoid_v error_n and_o sin_n 5._o some_o necessary_a reflection_n on_o those_o rule_n 4_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n 2._o observation_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o evidence_n 7_o chap._n iu_o 1._o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o error_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o principal_n 2._o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n 3._o the_o particular_a design_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 9_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o sense_n 1._o two_o way_n of_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o not_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n 3._o a_o rule_n for_o avoid_v error_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n 10_o chap._n vi_o 1._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o extension_n absolute_o consider_v 2._o a_o continuation_n of_o these_o error_n about_o invisible_a object_n 3._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n touch_v extension_n relative_o consider_v 13_o chap._n vii_o 1._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n about_o figure_n 2._o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a be_v not_o exact_a 4._o a_o explication_n of_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o prevent_v our_o deception_n 5._o that_o these_o very_a judgement_n deceive_v we_o in_o some_o particular_a juncture_n 18_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o our_o eye_n be_v incapable_a of_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o quantity_n or_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n consider_v in_o itself_o 2._o that_o duration_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o motion_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o 3._o a_o instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n about_o motion_n and_o rest_v 19_o chap._n ix_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 1._o a_o general_n demonstration_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sight_n concern_v motion_n 2._o that_o the_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o motion_n 3._o the_o medium_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v examine_v 21_o chap._n x._o of_o our_o error_n about_o sensible_a quality_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n 3._o to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v 4._o a_o instance_n to_o explain_v the_o effect_n which_o object_n have_v upon_o our_o body_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v they_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n perceive_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o body_n 6._o four_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o confound_v in_o every_o sensation_n 25_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o error_n we_o fall_v into_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o object_n against_o the_o external_a fibres_fw-fr of_o our_o sense_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n 3._o a_o objection_n and_o answer_v 28_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o our_o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o these_o motion_n or_o that_o we_o confound_v they_o with_o our_o sensation_n 3._o a_o experiment_n that_o prove_v it_o 4._o three_o kind_n of_o sensation_n 5._o the_o error_n that_o accompany_v they_o ibid._n chap._n xiii_o 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sensation_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n know_v they_o better_o than_o he_o think_v he_o do_v 3._o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n 4._o why_o a_o man_n imagine_v he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o sensation_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n 6._o a_o objection_n and_o answer_v 31_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o accompany_v our_o sensation_n and_o which_o we_o confound_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o false_a judgement_n 3._o that_o error_n be_v not_o in_o our_o sensation_n but_o only_o in_o these_o judgement_n 35_o chap._n xv._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o the_o sight_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o exemplar_n of_o the_o general_a error_n of_o our_o sense_n 37_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n serve_v we_o instead_o of_o general_n and_o very_o fruitful_a principle_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n and_o these_o conclusion_n again_o become_v other_o principle_n in_o their_o turn_n 2._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o essential_a difference_n 3._o concern_v substantial_a form_n 4._o of_o some_o other_o error_n of_o the_o school-philosophy_n 38_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o another_o instance_n take_v from_o morality_n which_o show_v that_o our_o sense_n offer_v we_o nothing_o but_o false_a good_n 2._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v our_o true_a and_o proper_a good_n 3._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n 39_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o that_o our_o sense_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o error_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a 2._o a_o example_n take_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n 3._o that_o sensible_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 41_o chap._n xix_o two_o other_o example_n 1._o the_o first_o concern_v our_o error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n 2._o the_o second_o concern_v those_o which_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 42_o chap._n xx._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o that_o our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o report_v they_o make_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o little_a thing_n to_o doubt_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 44_o book_n the_o second_o chap._n i._n 1._o a_o general_n idea_n of_o the_o imagination_n 2._o that_o it_o
include_v two_o faculty_n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a 3._o a_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 45_o chap._n ii_o 1_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o change_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o general_n 2._o that_o the_o chyle_n enter_v the_o heart_n occasion_n a_o change_n in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o that_o wine_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n 47_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o air_n employ_v in_o respiration_n cause_v some_o change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n 48_o chap._n iu_o 1._o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o lung_n 2._o of_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o spleen_n and_o viscera_n 3._o that_o all_o that_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o providence_n 49_o chap._n v._o 1._o of_o memory_n 2._o of_o habit_n 51_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o sudden_a change_n as_o the_o spirit_n 2._o three_o different_a change_n incident_a to_o the_o three_o different_a age_n 53_o chap._n vii_o 1._o of_o the_o communication_n there_o be_v between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o her_o infant_n 2._o of_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v between_o our_o brain_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o imitation_n and_o to_o compassion_n 3._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o monstrous_a child_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o some_o irregularity_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o some_o inclination_n of_o the_o will._n 5._o concern_v concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n 6._o objection_n and_o answer_n 54_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o infant_n after_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o accompany_v with_o his_o mother_n his_o nurse_n and_o other_o person_n 2._o some_o instruction_n for_o their_o good_a education_n 61_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n i._n 1._o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o woman_n 2._o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o men._n 3._o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o old_a man_n 64_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n general_o run_v in_o the_o track_n of_o idea_n that_o be_v most_o familiar_a to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o preposterous_a judgement_n 66_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n between_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o trace_n and_o trace_n idea_n and_o idea_n 68_o chap._n iu_o 1._o that_o man_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o most_o subject_a to_o error_n 2._o the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v guide_v by_o authority_n than_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n 71_o chap._n v._o two_o pernicious_a effect_n read_v have_v upon_o the_o imagination_n 72_o chap._n vi_o that_o man_n of_o learn_v general_o be_v so_o opinionate_a with_o a_o author_n that_o their_o principal_a drift_n be_v the_o know_v what_o he_o hold_v without_o care_v to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v 74_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o prepossession_n of_o commentator_n 76_o chap._n viii_o 1._o of_o the_o inventor_n of_o new_a system_n 2._o the_o last_o error_n of_o man_n of_o learn_v 79_o chap._n ix_o 1._o of_o effeminate_a mind_n 2._o of_o superficial_a mind_n 3._o of_o man_n of_o authority_n 4._o of_o the_o experimental_a philosopher_n 81_o the_o three_o part._n chap_n i._o of_o the_o disposition_n we_o have_v to_o imitate_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o error_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n 2._o two_o thing_n that_o more_o especial_o increase_v this_o disposition_n 3._o what_o that_o strong_a imagination_n be_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o it_o of_o fool_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v 5._o two_o considerable_a imperfection_n of_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a imagination_n 6._o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o persuade_v and_o impose_v on_o other_o 84_o chap._n ii_o general_n instance_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n 87_o chap._n iii_o 1._o of_o the_o force_n of_o some_o author_n imagination_n 2._o of_o tertullian_n 90_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o seneca_n 91_o chap._n v._o of_o montagne_n book_n 95_o chap._n vi_o 1._o of_o witch_n in_o imagination_n and_o of_o wolf-man_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o two_o first_o book_n 99_o book_n the_o three_o chap._n i._n 1._o thought_n be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o mind_n sensation_n and_o imagination_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o 3._o they_o be_v different_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o love_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o consequence_n of_o they_o 101_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n 2._o it_o be_v limitation_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o a_o great_a many_o error_n 3._o and_o especial_o of_o heresy_n 4._o the_o mind_n must_v be_v submit_v unto_o faith_n 105_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o philosopher_n dissipate_v or_o dissolve_v the_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o subject_n include_v too_o many_o relation_n and_o depend_v on_o too_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o observe_v no_o method_n in_o their_o study_n 2._o a_o instance_n take_v from_o aristotle_n 3._o that_o geometrician_n on_o the_o contrary_n take_v a_o good_a method_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n especial_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o algebra_n and_o analytic_n 4._o that_o their_o method_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o aristotle_n logic_n lessen_v it_o 5._o another_o fault_n of_o learned_a man_n 107_o chap._n iu_o 1._o the_o mind_n can_v dwell_v long_o upon_o object_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o or_o that_o include_v not_o something_o of_o infinity_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o want_n of_o application_n and_o consequent_o of_o error_n 3._o our_o sensation_n take_v we_o up_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n 109_o second_o part_n concern_v pure_a understanding_n chap._n i._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o idea_n that_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o perceive_v all_o material_a object_n 2._o a_o particularization_n of_o all_o the_o way_n possible_a for_o we_o to_o perceive_v external_a object_n 112_o chap._n ii_o that_o material_a object_n emit_v not_o species_n which_o resemble_v they_o 114_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v idea_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n man_n be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o this_o subject_a 115_o chap._n iv_o that_o we_o perceive_v not_o object_n by_o mean_n of_o idea_n create_v with_o we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o every_o moment_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o 117_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v neither_o the_o essence_n nor_o the_o existence_n of_o object_n by_o consider_v its_o own_o perfection_n that_o none_o but_o god_n see_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n 118_o chap._n vi_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n 119_o chap._n vii_o 1._o four_o different_a manner_n of_o perception_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v god_n 3._o how_o we_o know_v body_n 4._o how_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n 5._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o pure_a spirit_n 122_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o intimate_a presence_n of_o the_o indefinite_a idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorderly_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o chimaera_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o solidity_n of_o true_a principle_n of_o physics_n 2._o a_o instance_n concern_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n 124_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o last_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n 2._o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o 3._o that_o every_o finite_a mind_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o why_o 4._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o
spirit_n according_a to_o our_o conception_n of_o spirit_n 128_o chap._n x._o some_o instance_n of_o error_n in_o physics_n wherein_o man_n be_v engage_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n their_o quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n 130_o chap._n xi_o instance_n of_o some_o error_n of_o morality_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n 133_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n 134_o book_n the_o four_o chap._n i._n 1._o inclination_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o spirit_n as_o motion_n to_o body_n 2._o god_n give_v no_o motion_n to_o spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v towards_o himself_o 3._o the_o tendency_n spirit_n have_v to_o particular_a good_n proceed_v but_o from_o their_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n 4._o the_o original_a of_o our_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n 137_o chap_n ii_o 1._o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o will_n 2._o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o inadvertency_n and_o ignorance_n 3._o the_o first_o instance_n show_v that_o moral_n be_v but_o little_o know_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o men._n 4._o the_o second_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v controvert_v by_o some_o people_n 5._o that_o we_o be_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o abstract_n thing_n and_o which_o have_v but_o little_a reference_n to_o we_o 139_o chap._n iii_o 1._o curiosity_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a 2._o three_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o 3._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rule_n 143_o chap._n iu_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o second_o rule_n concern_v curiosity_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o 146_o chap._n v._o 1._o of_o the_o second_o natural_a inclination_n or_o of_o self-love_n 2._o the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o love_n of_o be_v and_o of_o wellbeing_a or_o of_o greatness_n and_o pleasure_n 147_o chap._n vi_o 1._o of_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o whatever_o elevate_v we_o above_o other_o 2._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o some_o religious_a person_n 3._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o hypocrite_n 4._o of_o voetius_fw-la mr._n des_n cartes_n enemy_n 148_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o science_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a 151_o chap._n viii_o 1._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o seem_v learned_a 2._o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a 3._o of_o their_o work_n 153_o chap._n ix_o how_o the_o inclination_n for_o honour_n and_o riches_n conduce_v to_o error_n 155_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n with_o regard_n to_o morality_n 1._o that_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v though_o it_o make_v we_o happy_a 2._o it_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o love_a sensible_a good_n 156_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n with_o reference_n to_o speculative_a science_n 1._o how_o it_o disable_v we_o from_o discover_v truth_n 2._o some_o instance_n 159_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o thought_n of_o future_a happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n 163_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o of_o the_o three_o natural_a inclination_n viz._n the_o friendship_n we_o have_v for_o other_o men._n 2._o it_o make_v we_o approve_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o deceive_v they_o by_o undue_a praise_n 165_o tome_n ii_o book_n v._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o passion_n in_o general_a page_n 1_o chap_n ii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o sensible_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o force_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n 3_o chap._n iii_o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o every_o passion_n 6_o chap._n iv_o that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o error_n and_o false_a judgement_n about_o good_a that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o resist_v they_o how_o to_o impugn_v libertinism_n 10_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o its_o union_n with_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o its_o imperfection_n proceed_v only_o from_o its_o dependency_n on_o the_o body_n cause_v by_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n 13_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o more_o general_a error_n of_o the_o passion_n with_o some_o particular_a instance_n 16_o chap._n vii_o of_o passion_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o admiration_n and_o its_o ill_a effect_n 18_o chap._n viii_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a what_o good_a use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o admiration_n and_o other_o passion_n 24_o chap._n ix_o of_o love_n and_o aversion_n and_o their_o principal_a species_n 26_o chap._n x._o of_o passion_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o general_a of_o the_o way_n to_o explain_v they_o and_o to_o know_v the_o error_n they_o cause_v 29_o chap._n xi_o that_o all_o the_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o what_o judgement_n they_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v in_o their_o vindication_n 31_o chap._n xii_o that_o such_o passion_n as_o have_v evil_a for_o their_o object_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o unjust_a and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o least_o mixture_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a 34_o book_n the_o six_o chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n two_o general_a way_n to_o keep_v to_o evidence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o tract_n 36_o chap._n ii_o that_o attention_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o knowledge_n that_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v she_o attentive_a but_o share_n and_o take_v up_o too_o much_o her_o capacity_n of_o perceive_v 37_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o sense_n to_o preserve_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n 39_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o use_n of_o imagination_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n attentive_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o geometry_n 41_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o improve_v the_o extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o it_o 46_o book_n the_o six_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n 50_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o study_n that_o school_n philosopher_n observe_v it_o not_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o several_a error_n in_o their_o physics_n 51_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n 54_o chap._n iu_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v it_o not_o but_o that_o des_fw-mi cartes_n have_v exact_o follow_v it_o 57_o chap._n v._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o aristotle_n never_o observe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o his_o four_o element_n with_o the_o elementary_a quality_n be_v examine_v 64_o chap._n vi_o general_n and_o necessary_a advice_n to_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o science_n 70_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o rule_n concern_v particular_a question_n 74_o chap._n viii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o other_o rule_n to_o particular_a question_n 79_o chap._n ix_o the_o last_o instance_n to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o part_n in_o body_n and_o withal_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v examine_v 85_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n 96_o illustration_n upon_o the_o forego_n book_n 98_o f._n malbranche_n defence_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr 183_o of_o light_n and_o colour_n 193_o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n f._n malebranche_n treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n chap._n i._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v error_n be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a principle_n that_o have_v produce_v evil_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v
this_o which_o breed_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o afflict_v we_o and_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v to_o establish_v a_o solid_a and_o real_a happiness_n but_o by_o serious_o labour_v to_o avoid_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v only_o miserable_a because_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o criminal_n and_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v sinner_n nor_o criminal_n do_v they_o not_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o sin_n by_o take_v part_n with_o error_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o error_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o certain_o their_o endeavour_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unrewarded_a though_o it_o meet_v not_o with_o all_o the_o success_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v if_o man_n shall_v not_o hereby_o become_v infallible_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v much_o less_o subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o though_o they_o obtain_v not_o a_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o their_o evil_n they_o will_v however_o avoid_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o a_o entire_a felicity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n since_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretension_n to_o infallibility_n but_o the_o endeavour_n against_o error_n shall_v be_v earnest_a and_o continual_a because_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n be_v incessant_a in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o fervent_o desire_v perfect_a happiness_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o industrious_o tend_v towards_o infallibility_n without_o pretend_v to_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v imagine_v there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n to_o be_v undergo_v in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o open_v the_o eye_n become_v attentive_a and_o exact_o observe_v some_o rule_n we_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o book_n follow_a discourse_n a_o exactness_n of_o thought_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n painful_a in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slavery_n as_o the_o imagination_n represent_v it_o and_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n at_o first_o yet_o we_o find_v satisfaction_n enough_o to_o recompense_v our_o pain_n for_o at_o last_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o into_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o it_o be_v much_o more_o just_a to_o believe_v sufficient_o of_o himself_o dispose_v to_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o error_n and_o since_o the_o method_n of_o examine_v thing_n by_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o birth_n and_o origine_fw-la be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o serve_v better_a than_o other_o to_o give_v we_o a_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o they_o let_v we_o try_v to_o put_v it_o here_o in_o practice_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o material_a nor_o extend_v be_v undoubted_o a_o simple_a substance_n understanding_n indivisible_a and_o without_o any_o composition_n of_o part_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o distinguish_v in_o it_o two_o faculty_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o explain_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n man_n have_v of_o these_o two_o faculty_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a or_o distinct_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o because_o these_o idea_n be_v very_a abstract_n and_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o imagination_n it_o seem_v not_o amiss_o to_o express_v they_o by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o matter_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v will_v render_v the_o notion_n which_o may_v convenient_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o two_o word_n understanding_n and_o will_n more_o distinct_a and_o also_o more_o familiar_a to_o we_o only_o this_o caution_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o mind_n and_o matter_n be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n be_v only_o compare_v in_o order_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n more_o attentive_a and_o to_o make_v other_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o meaning_n matter_n or_o extension_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o property_n or_o faculty_n the_o first_o faculty_n be_v that_o of_o receive_v different_a figure_n and_o the_o second_o be_v its_o capacity_n of_o be_v move_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n include_v two_o faculty_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o understanding_n be_v that_o of_o receive_v many_o idea_n that_o be_v of_o perceive_v many_o thing_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o will_n be_v the_o faculty_n of_o receive_v many_o inclination_n or_o of_o will_v different_a thing_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o resemblance_n the_o first_o of_o the_o faculty_n belong_v to_o matter_n have_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o faculty_n appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n extension_n be_v capable_a of_o admit_v two_o kind_n of_o figure_n the_o one_o be_v only_a external_n as_o the_o roundness_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n the_o other_o be_v internal_a and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o all_o the_o little_a part_n the_o wax_n be_v compose_v of_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o little_a part_n which_o go_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v of_o a_o figure_n very_o different_a from_o those_o which_o constitute_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n therefore_o i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v external_a bare_o figure_n and_o i_o term_v the_o internal_a figure_n configuration_n which_o be_v peculiar_o necessary_a to_o the_o wax_n to_o make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n take_v the_o name_n of_o idea_n in_o general_n for_o whatever_o the_o mind_n immediate_o perceive_v the_o first_o give_v we_o a_o representation_n of_o something_o without_o we_o as_o of_o a_o square_a or_o a_o house_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o represent_v to_o we_o only_o what_o we_o find_v within_o we_o as_o our_o sensation_n pain_n pleasure_n or_o the_o the_o like_a for_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a hereafter_o that_o these_o last_o idea_n be_v only_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v exist_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o call_v they_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o also_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v modification_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o exist_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o motion_n in_o body_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o exist_v of_o those_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o matter_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o term_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n modification_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o those_o inclination_n and_o those_o motion_n have_v common_o a_o reference_n to_o something_o that_o be_v external_a for_o the_o inclination_n stand_v relate_v unto_o good_a and_o the_o motion_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o some_o separate_a body_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o configuration_n of_o body_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o any_o thing_n without_o for_o as_o a_o figure_n be_v round_o when_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v equal_o distant_a from_o one_o of_o its_o part_n which_o we_o call_v the_o centre_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n external_a so_o all_o the_o sensasation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o may_v have_v their_o subsistence_n though_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a object_n in_o the_o world_n their_o be_v include_v not_o any_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o cause_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a soul_n modify_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v i_o then_o take_v leave_v to_o name_v they_o so_o in_o order_n to_o explain_v myself_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a agreement_n or_o resemblance_n that_o be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o faculty_n which_o matter_n have_v of_o receive_v different_a figure_n and_o different_a configuration_n and_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o receive_v different_a idea_n and_o different_a modification_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o receive_v different_a figure_n and_o different_a configuration_n in_o body_n be_v entire_o passive_a and_o contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o action_n so_o the_o faculty_n of_o receive_v different_a idea_n and_o different_a modification_n
in_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o passive_a and_o include_v no_o action_n at_o all_o i_o call_v that_o faculty_n or_o capacity_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o receive_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o understanding_n whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o perceive_v since_o it_o be_v only_o its_o business_n to_o receive_v the_o idea_n of_o object_n for_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o perceive_v a_o object_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o the_o understanding_n which_o perceive_v the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n understanding_n that_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o receive_v all_o the_o different_a modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v a_o mode_n of_o existence_n which_o we_o call_v pain_n as_o to_o perceive_v pain_n since_o it_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o receive_v pain_n than_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n that_o imagine_v the_o object_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o be_v sensible_a of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n perceive_v object_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v hereafter_o but_o because_o in_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o man_n general_o perceive_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n they_o customary_o say_v they_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o perceive_v it_o without_o know_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n sense_n they_o fancy_v there_o be_v some_o faculty_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n which_o render_v it_o or_o the_o body_n capable_a of_o sensation_n as_o believe_v the_o organ_n of_o sense_n do_v real_o participate_v of_o our_o perception_n they_o imagine_v the_o body_n be_v so_o assistant_n to_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o sensation_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o can_v have_v no_o sensation_n at_o all_o but_o these_o thought_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n and_o because_o in_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o but_o through_o the_o use_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n the_o sense_n perceive_v but_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n beforementioned_a that_o be_v the_o understanding_n perceive_v any_o thing_n on_o occasion_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o organ_n of_o her_o body_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n the_o other_o resemblance_n between_o the_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o as_o matter_n receive_v no_o real_a alteration_n by_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o its_o figure_n i_o mean_v for_o instance_n that_o as_o wax_n receive_v no_o considerable_a change_n by_o become_v round_a or_o square_a so_o the_o mind_n receive_v no_o change_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o idea_n it_o contain_v i_o will_v say_v the_o mind_n receive_v no_o considerable_a change_n though_o it_o receive_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a or_o a_o circle_n in_o perceive_v a_o square_a or_o a_o circle_n again_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o matter_n receive_v considerable_a change_n when_o it_o lose_v the_o configuration_n peculiar_a to_o the_o part_n of_o wax_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o of_o fire_n and_o smoak_n when_o the_o wax_n be_v change_v into_o fire_n and_o smoak_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n undergo_v very_o considerable_a change_n when_o it_o alter_v its_o modification_n and_o suffer_v pain_n after_o it_o have_v feel_v pleasure_n whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o idea_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o manner_n what_o figure_n be_v to_o matter_n and_o that_o configuration_n be_v to_o matter_n almost_o what_o sensation_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v still_o other_o corrsepondency_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o configuration_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o idea_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o representative_a of_o the_o mind_n i_o mean_v only_o that_o there_o be_v property_n in_o matter_n which_o have_v some_o mutual_a respect_n between_o they_o not_o unlike_o those_o which_o we_o find_v between_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o matter_n as_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v have_v it_o well_o remember_v that_o by_o understanding_n i_o mean_v that_o passive_a faculty_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o perceive_v that_o be_v of_o receive_v not_o only_o different_a idea_n bat_n also_o a_o abundance_n of_o different_a sensation_n as_o matter_n have_v a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o external_a figure_n and_o internal_a configuration_n the_o other_o faculty_n of_o matter_n be_v that_o of_o its_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v many_o motion_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o power_n it_o have_v of_o receive_v many_o inclination_n liberty_n let_v we_o make_v the_o comparison_n between_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o motion_n which_o we_o find_v in_o matter_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o all_o motion_n proceed_v in_o a_o right_a line_n unless_o otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o rencounter_n of_o some_o foreign_a and_o particular_a cause_n which_o by_o their_o opposition_n put_v they_o into_o a_o circular_a course_n so_o all_o the_o inclination_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n and_o can_v only_o aim_v at_o the_o possession_n of_o good_a and_o truth_n be_v there_o not_o some_o extraneous_a cause_n which_o biased_a that_o natural_a impression_n towards_o corrupt_a and_o mischievous_a end_n now_o it_o be_v that_o foreign_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o deprave_v all_o our_o inclination_n to_o understand_v this_o right_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n produce_v in_o matter_n and_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n wherewith_o the_o same_o author_n of_o nature_n continual_o influence_n our_o soul_n for_o matter_n be_v whole_o inactive_a it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o retard_v or_o stop_v its_o motion_n or_o determine_v and_o turn_v it_o one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o it_o be_v motion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v proceed_v always_o in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v hinder_v from_o continue_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o describe_v the_o great_a circular_a line_n it_o can_v and_o consequent_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o a_o right_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o impress_n its_o motion_n and_o rule_v its_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o will_n which_o may_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v say_v illustration_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o itself_o of_o give_v a_o different_a determination_n to_o the_o inclination_n or_o impression_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o though_o it_o can_v stop_v this_o impression_n it_o may_v in_o one_o sense_n cause_v a_o deviation_n to_o what_o side_n it_o please_v and_o thereby_o produce_v all_o those_o disorder_n which_o happen_v in_o its_o inclination_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n will_n i_o will_v be_v conceive_v to_o design_n that_o natural_a motion_n or_o impression_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a universal_a and_o undetermined_a and_o by_o that_o of_o liberty_n i_o mean_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o power_n the_o mind_n have_v of_o turn_v that_o impression_n towards_o agreeable_a object_n and_o terminate_a our_o natural_a inclination_n upon_o some_o particular_a object_n which_o before_o be_v loose_a and_o undetermined_a except_o towards_o general_a or_o universal_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o universal_a good_a since_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o all_o good_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v that_o
by_o any_o image_n it_o follow_v the_o soul_n can_v imagine_v they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v last_o by_o sense_n the_o soul_n perceive_v only_o sensible_a gross_a and_o rude_a object_n when_o be_v present_a they_o cause_v a_o impression_n on_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o her_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n see_v thing_n plain_a and_o rugged_a present_n to_o her_o eye_n thus_o she_o know_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o perception_n one_o may_v call_v sentiment_n or_o sensation_n the_o soul_n than_o have_v no_o more_o than_o these_o three_o way_n of_o perceive_v which_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o perceive_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o material_a if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v perceptable_a only_o by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n if_o they_o be_v material_a they_o be_v either_o present_a or_o absent_n if_o they_o be_v absent_a the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v represent_v they_o be_v by_o the_o imagination_n but_o if_o they_o be_v present_a the_o soul_n can_v perceive_v they_o by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v upon_o her_o sense_n and_o thus_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o than_o a_o threefold_a perception_n by_o pure_a intellect_n by_o imagination_n and_o by_o sense_n these_o three_o faculty_n therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o certain_a head_n to_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n into_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o will_v infallible_o cast_v we_o shall_v we_o talk_v of_o they_o without_o order_n or_o method_n but_o moreover_o our_o inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n act_v very_o strong_o upon_o we_o they_o dazzle_v our_o mind_n with_o their_o false_a light_n and_o overcast_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n thus_o our_o inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n when_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o false_a light_n and_o abusive_a glare_v which_o they_o produce_v within_o we_o we_o must_v then_o together_o with_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n consider_v they_o as_o the_o source_n of_o our_o deviation_n and_o delinquency_n and_o add_v to_o the_o error_n of_o sense_n imagination_n and_o pure_a intellect_n those_o which_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o passion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n and_o so_o all_o the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n and_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o order_n work_n first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o imagination_n three_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a intellect_n four_o of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o inclination_n and_o five_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o thus_o have_v make_v a_o essay_n to_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o error_n which_o she_o subject_a to_o we_o shall_v last_o lay_v down_o a_o general_n method_n to_o conduct_v she_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n book_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o make_v the_o due_a use_n we_o shall_v do_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o descend_v to_o our_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a as_o fix_v upon_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o these_o error_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v most_o necessary_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o sense_n i._o two_o way_n of_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o not_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n iii_o a_o rule_n for_o avoid_v error_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n upon_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n we_o find_v they_o so_o well_o proportion_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n debauch_v and_o spoil_v by_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n we_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o order_n and_o regularity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o his_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o change_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o his_o fall_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o conceive_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perceive_v lesser_a or_o great_a pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o littleness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_n which_o she_o enjoy_v pleasure_n be_v a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v clear_a it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o incline_v we_o towards_o some_o good_a which_o impression_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o that_o good_a be_v great_a according_a to_o which_o principle_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v contest_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o his_o sin_n come_v fresh_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n find_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o most_o solid_a good_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o since_o he_o be_v create_v in_o order_n to_o love_n god_n who_o create_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o true_a good_a it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o with_o those_o internal_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o duty_n that_o counterbalanced_a the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o since_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n and_o particular_a gift_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o since_o he_o have_v a_o body_n which_o god_n design_v he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sense_n pleasure_n like_o those_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o and_o adapt_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v we_o presume_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o power_n to_o hinder_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a sensation_n in_o the_o instant_n that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n be_v agitate_a by_o the_o actual_a impression_n of_o sensible_a object_n possible_o he_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a for_o though_o adam_n may_v stop_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o brain_n which_o object_n excite_v in_o it_o because_o be_v in_o a_o regular_a state_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o submit_v to_o his_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o sensation_n of_o object_n at_o the_o time_n he_o have_v not_o stop_v the_o motion_n they_o produce_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o mutual_a relation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o sensation_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o organ_n this_o union_n will_v rather_o seem_v arbitrary_a than_o natural_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o hinder_v sensation_n when_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v a_o impression_n from_o those_o round_n about_o it_o however_o i_o declare_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n the_o first_o man_n therefore_o feel_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o feel_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o find_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v infinite_o
and_o the_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n result_v to_o each_o other_o from_o their_o respective_a constitution_n before_o he_o can_v judge_v whether_o as_o to_o the_o present_a temperature_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o disposition_n of_o his_o body_n that_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o his_o nourishment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v entire_o fill_v up_o with_o thing_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o its_o application_n and_o that_o too_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n since_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v himself_o long_o though_o we_o suppose_v he_o so_o accomplish_v upon_o consideration_n then_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o infinite_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v ill_o that_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o property_n of_o body_n that_o encompass_v he_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o property_n be_v infinite_a and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o attention_n can_v deny_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o make_v to_o examine_v the_o motion_n and_o configuration_n of_o matter_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o intent_n on_o god_n we_o need_v incur_v no_o blame_v in_o maintain_v it_o have_v be_v a_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o adjust_v if_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o call_v off_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o sovereign_a good_a to_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o fruit_n and_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v he_o adam_n then_o be_v furnish_v with_o sense_n like_v to_o we_o by_o which_o he_o be_v admonish_v without_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o pleasure_n as_o we_o be_v and_o also_o of_o prevent_v and_o indeliberate_a pain_n and_o dislike_n but_o those_o pleasure_n and_o those_o pain_n be_v incapable_a of_o enslave_v he_o and_o render_v he_o unhappy_a as_o they_o do_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n excite_v in_o his_o body_n he_o can_v quiet_v they_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o that_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o and_o doubtless_o he_o always_o desire_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o pain_n happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o pleasure_n too_o and_o have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o divorce_v himself_o from_o the_o union_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o god_n by_o suffer_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o the_o expect_a sweet_n of_o a_o forbid_a fruit_n or_o possible_o with_o a_o presumptuous_a joy_n kindle_v in_o his_o soul_n upon_o reflection_n on_o his_o own_o natural_a perfection_n but_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v those_o pleasure_n which_o before_o only_o respectful_o caution_v he_o and_o those_o pain_n which_o not_o disturb_v his_o felicity_n only_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o lose_v it_o and_o become_v miserable_a preserve_v no_o long_o that_o deference_n and_o submission_n his_o sense_n and_o his_o passion_n obey_v not_o his_o order_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o enslave_v he_o as_o they_o do_v we_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sensible_a object_n thus_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o passion_n in_o no_o wise_a owe_v their_o birth_n to_o sin_n but_o only_o their_o power_n of_o tyrannize_a over_o sinner_n and_o that_o power_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o disorder_n on_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o have_v loosen_v the_o strict_a union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n receive_v no_o long_o that_o light_n and_o that_o strength_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o preserve_v their_o liberty_n and_o their_o happiness_n upon_o conclude_v these_o two_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o disorder_n sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a to_o reinstate_a we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n morality_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v off_o from_o that_o weight_n which_o sink_v we_o down_o and_o bend_v we_o towards_o sensible_a good_n by_o a_o continual_a defalcation_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o by_o mortify_v the_o sensibility_n of_o our_o sense_n by_o repentance_n and_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o implore_v of_o god_n the_o poise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o prevent_v delight_n which_o illustration_n jesus_n christ_n have_v particular_o merit_v for_o we_o without_o which_o let_v we_o lighten_v the_o former_a scale_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v it_o will_v constant_o be_v lowermost_a and_o though_o never_o so_o little_o heavy_a will_v infallible_o sink_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o disorder_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o and_o continue_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n reason_n as_o we_o see_v agree_v entire_o with_o the_o gospel_n by_o both_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o privation_n denegation_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a preparative_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o grace_n to_o re-establish_a we_o and_o unite_v we_o unto_o god._n but_o though_o in_o this_o state_n of_o we_o we_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o war_a with_o our_o sense_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v absolute_o corrupt_v or_o disorder_v for_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o excellent_o well_o and_o conduct_v we_o in_o that_o just_a and_o faithful_a manner_n to_o their_o end_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_o charge_v with_o corruptness_n and_o irregularity_n they_o so_o ready_o advertise_v the_o soul_n by_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n by_o agreeable_a and_o disagreeable_a taste_n and_o other_o sensation_n of_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v unreasonable_o say_v that_o this_o order_n and_o this_o exactness_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n our_o sense_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v as_o be_v imagine_v error_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v our_o liberty_n which_o be_v corrupt_v they_o be_v not_o our_o sense_n that_o deceive_v we_o but_o the_o will_n by_o its_o rash_a and_o precipitate_a judgement_n lead_v we_o into_o error_n when_o for_o instance_n we_o see_v light_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o see_v light_a when_o a_o man_n feel_v heat_n he_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o feel_v it_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o thus_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o judge_v that_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v feel_v be_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v explain_v hereafter_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v we_o into_o error_n do_v we_o not_o employ_v our_o liberty_n amiss_o and_o judge_v of_o thing_n upon_o their_o report_n without_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o advertency_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o help_v this_o and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v force_v to_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n see_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o use_v they_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v fall_v into_o error_n we_o ought_v exact_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n sense_n never_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o sense_n what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o of_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o because_o indeed_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o give_v we_o for_o the_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v altogether_o deliver_v from_o that_o facility_n and_o inclination_n we_o have_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n give_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o general_a error_n into_o which_o they_o throw_v we_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v advance_v will_v be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v chap._n vi_o i._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o extension_n absolute_o consider_v ii_o a_o continuation_n of_o these_o error_n about_o invisible_a object_n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n touch_v extension_n relative_o consider_v
great_a when_o he_o discern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o with_o a_o microscope_n so_o the_o mind_n find_v its_o duration_n so_o much_o long_o as_o it_o consider_v it_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o i_o doubt_n at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n can_v so_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o part_n of_o its_o duration_n by_o give_v we_o abundance_n of_o sensation_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n as_o to_o make_v one_o hour_n appear_v as_o long_o as_o many_o age_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o indivisible_a point_n in_o body_n so_o there_o be_v no_o indivisible_a instant_n in_o duration_n but_o as_o the_o least_o part_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v divide_v to_o infinity_o so_o the_o part_n of_o duration_n may_v be_v assign_v less_o and_o less_o to_o infinity_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v if_o then_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v attentive_a to_o the_o minute_a part_n of_o its_o duration_n by_o its_o sensation_n which_o shall_v leave_v some_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n whereby_o to_o remember_v they_o it_o will_v undoubted_o seem_v much_o long_o to_o it_o than_o it_o do_v but_o final_o the_o use_n of_o watch_n be_v a_o convince_a proof_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o duration_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o absolute_a greatness_n or_o intenseness_n of_o motion_n depend_v on_o a_o precede_a knowledge_n of_o the_o length_n of_o duration_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o on_o supposition_n we_o can_v never_o exact_o know_v the_o absolute_a quantity_n of_o duration_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v exact_o the_o absolute_a quantity_n of_o motion_n but_o because_o some_o relation_n which_o duration_n or_o one_o time_n have_v to_o another_o may_v be_v know_v some_o relation_n likewise_o which_o motion_n have_v to_o one_o another_o may_v be_v equal_o understand_v for_o as_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o solary_a year_n be_v long_a than_o the_o lunary_n so_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o a_o cannon_n bullet_n have_v great_a motion_n than_o a_o tortoise_n so_o that_o though_o our_o eye_n will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v the_o absolute_a quantity_n of_o motion_n yet_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o assist_v we_o in_o discover_v near_o enough_o the_o relative_n intenseness_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o relation_n or_o proportion_n of_o one_o motion_n to_o another_o and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a knowledge_n thereof_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v rest._n which_o manifest_o show_v that_o our_o sight_n delude_v we_o touch_v the_o motion_n of_o body_n it_o very_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o in_o motion_n be_v perfect_o at_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o at_o rest_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o motion_n as_o when_o a_o man_n for_o instance_n sit_v on_o shipboard_n whilst_o the_o vessel_n be_v under_o sail_n in_o a_o swift_a and_o steady_a motion_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v the_o land_n and_o town_n fly_v from_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o motion_n and_o the_o vessel_n to_o stand_v still_o so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o planet_n mars_n he_o will_v conclude_v upon_o sight_n that_o the_o sun_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n together_o with_o all_o the_o fix_a star_n perform_v their_o circumvolution_n in_o about_o 24_o or_o 25_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o mars_n employ_v in_o turn_v round_o his_o own_o axis_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n never_o circuit_n round_o that_o planet_n so_o that_o this_o man_n will_v see_v thing_n in_o motion_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o will_v think_v himself_o at_o rest_n though_o he_o be_v in_o motion_n all_o the_o time_n i_o stand_v not_o here_o to_o explain_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n on_o shipboard_n will_v easy_o correct_v the_o mistake_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o man_n suppose_v on_o the_o planet_n mars_n will_v obstinate_o defend_v his_o error_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o we_o shall_v more_o ready_o find_v it_o by_o reflect_v on_o what_o will_v happen_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o a_o vessel_n who_o start_v on_o a_o sudden_a see_v nothing_o when_o he_o wake_v beside_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n of_o some_o vessel_n that_o make_v towards_o he_o for_o in_o case_n he_o see_v not_o the_o sail_n swell_v with_o the_o wind_n nor_o the_o mariner_n at_o work_n nor_o feel_v any_o agitation_n or_o concussion_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o the_o like_a he_o will_v absolute_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o in_o doubt_n without_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o vessel_n be_v in_o motion_n and_o neither_o his_o eye_n nor_o his_o reason_n can_v give_v he_o any_o information_n chap._n ix_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a i._o a_o general_a demonstration_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sight_n concern_v motion_n ii_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o motion_n iii_o the_o medium_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v examine_v i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o general_n demonstration_n of_o all_o the_o error_n motion_n into_o which_o our_o sight_n lead_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n if_o beyond_o the_o object_n c_o the_fw-mi happen_v to_o be_v another_o object_n suppose_v m_n which_o be_v think_v at_o rest_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v in_o motion_n towards_o n_n though_o the_o object_n c_o remain_v unmoved_a or_o be_v move_v with_o a_o more_o gentle_a motion_n towards_o f_o than_o m_n be_v move_v towards_o n_n it_o will_v yet_o seem_v to_o be_v opposite_o move_v towards_o you_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o etc._n etc._n motion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o these_o proposition_n except_o the_o last_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n depend_v on_o one_o supposition_n only_o namely_o this_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o assurance_n determine_v concern_v the_o distance_n of_o object_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v judge_v thereof_o with_o any_o certainty_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o c_o be_v advance_v on_o towards_o d_o or_o have_v approach_v towards_o b_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o proposition_n now_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o judgement_n we_o form_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v infallible_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o examine_v the_o mean_n we_o make_v use_v of_o to_o judge_v concern_v it_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o judgement_n be_v depend_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o infallible_a there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v examine_v the_o first_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o sometime_o the_o safe_a way_n we_o have_v whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v the_o angle_n make_v by_o the_o ray_n of_o our_o eye_n whereof_o the_o object_n be_v the_o vertical_a point_n that_o be_v the_o object_n be_v the_o point_n where_o the_o two_o ray_n meet_v when_o this_o angle_n be_v very_o large_a the_o object_n appear_v near_o at_o hand_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o it_o be_v very_o acute_a we_o see_v the_o object_n a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o this_o angle_n be_v the_o mean_v the_o soul_n employ_v to_o judge_v concern_v the_o distance_n or_o nighness_n of_o object_n for_o just_a as_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v two_o straight_o stick_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o length_n whereof_o he_o do_v not_o know_v may_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a geometry_n give_v a_o tolerable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o distance_n of_o any_o body_n in_o touch_v it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o two_o stick_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o distance_n he_o find_v his_o hand_n in_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o one_o another_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n judge_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o object_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o her_o eye_n which_o be_v different_a according_a as_o the_o angle_n whereby_o she_o see_v be_v great_a or_o little_a that_o be_v as_o the_o object_n be_v near_a or_o far_o off_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o what_o i_o say_v if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v a_o very_a easy_a experiment_n as_o let_v he_o hang_v a_o
be_v perpendicular_o over_o our_o head_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n her_o diameter_n grow_v great_a in_o her_o ascent_n above_o the_o horizon_n because_o then_o she_o be_v approach_v near_a we_o the_o reason_n then_o that_o we_o see_v she_o greater_n when_o she_o rise_v be_v not_o the_o refraction_n of_o her_o ray_n meet_v with_o the_o vapour_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o image_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n form_v from_o those_o ray_n be_v lesser_a but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a judgement_n we_o make_v of_o her_o remoteness_n occasion_v by_o she_o appear_v beyond_o those_o land_n which_o we_o see_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o find_v philosopher_n assert_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o appearance_n and_o delusion_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discover_v than_o the_o great_a aequation_n of_o algebra_n this_o medium_fw-la whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o remoteness_n of_o any_o object_n by_o know_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o thing_n betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o be_v often_o of_o considerable_a use_n when_o the_o other_o mean_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v whole_o insignificant_a for_o by_o this_o last_o medium_fw-la we_o can_v judge_v that_o certain_a object_n be_v many_o league_n distant_a which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o strict_o survey_v it_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o several_a thing_n deficient_a for_o first_o we_o can_v only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o about_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n since_o it_o can_v be_v but_o very_o rare_o and_o then_o very_o unprofitable_o employ_v upon_o those_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n second_o it_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o about_o thing_n a_o few_o league_n distant_a in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o mountain_n nor_o valley_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o object_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a medium_fw-la last_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o have_v make_v sufficient_a trial_n upon_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o difficult_a to_o judge_v with_o any_o certainty_n of_o the_o remoteness_n of_o object_n by_o a_o sensible_a view_n of_o the_o thing_n lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o we_o perhaps_o have_v dwell_v two_o long_a upon_o it_o these_o than_o be_v all_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n of_o object_n in_o which_o since_o we_o have_v find_v considerable_a imperfection_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o precarious_a and_o uncertain_a hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o have_v advance_v the_o object_n c_o be_v suppose_v considerable_o remote_a from_o a_o therefore_o in_o many_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v advance_v on_o towards_o d_o or_o may_v have_v approach_v towards_o b_o and_o no_o one_o can_v discover_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o its_o distance_n nay_o it_o may_v recede_v towards_o d_o when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o approach_v towards_o b_o because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o object_n be_v sometime_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o retina_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o air_n betwixt_o the_o object_n and_o the_o eye_n occasion_n a_o great_a refraction_n at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o some_o little_a tremling_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o optic_a nerve_n or_o last_o that_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o unexact_a union_n of_o the_o ray_n upon_o the_o retina_fw-la be_v diffuse_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o part_n which_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o agitation_n from_o it_o which_o may_v proceed_v from_o any_o different_a cause_n thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o object_n be_v large_a on_o these_o occasion_n give_v the_o soul_n reason_n to_o believe_v the_o object_n approach_v near_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o proposition_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o will_v have_v it_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n to_o have_v a_o nice_a knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o rest_n of_o body_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o nighness_n to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n useless_a and_o insignificant_a to_o know_v exact_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o happen_v in_o place_n very_o remote_a for_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o what_o i_o have_v general_o advance_v concern_v all_o the_o sense_n how_o they_o never_o discover_v thing_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n be_v find_v exact_o true_a in_o this_o particular_a since_o we_o know_v the_o motion_n or_o rest_v of_o object_n proportionable_o better_a as_o they_o approach_v near_o to_o we_o and_o be_v incapable_a of_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v so_o remote_a as_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a to_o our_o body_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o be_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pace_n distant_a if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o moderate_a bigness_n or_o even_o near_o than_o this_o when_o they_o be_v lesser_a or_o somewhat_o far_o off_o when_o they_o be_v proportionable_o great_a chap._n x._o of_o our_o error_n about_o sensible_a quality_n i._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n ii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n iii_o to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v iv_o a_o instance_n to_o explain_v the_o effect_n which_o object_n have_v upon_o our_o body_n v._o what_o it_o be_v they_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n perceive_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o body_n vi_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o confound_v in_o every_o sensation_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n that_o the_o judgement_n we_o form_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o eye_n concern_v extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n be_v never_o exact_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o false_a they_o contain_v so_o much_o truth_n at_o least_o as_o this_o amount_n to_o that_o there_o be_v extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n whatever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v extrinsical_a or_o without_o ourselves_o i_o confess_v we_o often_o see_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o existence_n nor_o ever_o have_v and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v actual_o without_o we_o from_o our_o see_v it_o without_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o idea_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delirium_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o ordinary_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n be_v without_o we_o when_o we_o see_v they_o so_o illustration_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o imagination_n only_o but_o be_v real_a and_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n and_o whole_o independent_a on_o our_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o the_o judgement_n we_o form_n concern_v the_o extension_n the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o body_n contain_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v another_o case_n in_o point_n of_o those_o judgement_n we_o make_v concern_v light_n colour_n taste_n smell_v and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n for_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o first_o book_n we_o make_v not_o here_o any_o distinction_n between_o light_n and_o colour_n because_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v no_o great_a difference_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separately_z explain_v we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o other_o sensible_a quality_n in_o general_a at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o these_o two_o in_o particular_a because_o they_o may_v be_v account_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v demand_v the_o great_a attention_n imaginable_a as_o be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n and_o very_o different_a as_o to_o their_o
the_o fire_n which_o cause_v it_o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o colour_n be_v upon_o colour_a object_n they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o motion_n of_o imperceptible_a body_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o sensation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o needle_n which_o prick_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o judge_v that_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o needle_n and_o its_o action_n be_v visible_a error_n but_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o motion_n against_o our_o hand_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a thus_o see_v nothing_o that_o strike_v upon_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o warm_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o feel_a heat_n in_o they_o we_o natural_o judge_v this_o heat_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o want_v of_o discover_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o we_o attribute_v our_o sensation_n to_o the_o object_n themselves_o when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sensation_n and_o because_o pain_n and_o titillation_n be_v produce_v by_o sensible_a body_n as_o by_o a_o needle_n or_o a_o feather_n which_o we_o both_o see_v and_o touch_v we_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o object_n like_o the_o sensation_n which_o they_o cause_n in_o we_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o judge_v combustion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n i._n e._n the_o action_n of_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o heat_n which_o yet_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o combustion_n be_v a_o species_n of_o pain_n for_o have_v often_o judge_v that_o pain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o external_a body_n which_o produce_v it_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o form_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o combustion_n that_o which_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o our_o judge_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o pain_n or_o combustion_n most_o strenuous_o apply_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o her_o body_n and_o this_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n turn_v off_o her_o thought_n from_o any_o other_o thing_n thus_o the_o mind_n attribute_n the_o sensation_n of_o combustion_n to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v most_o present_a and_o nigh_o herself_o and_o because_o we_o find_v present_o after_o that_o the_o combustion_n have_v leave_v some_o visible_a mark_n in_o the_o part_n in_o which_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o judgement_n we_o have_v make_v that_o combustion_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o be_v accustom_a to_o attribute_v our_o sensation_n to_o object_n whenever_o they_o act_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o invisible_a part_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o we_o usual_o believe_v colour_n light_n smell_v taste_n sound_n and_o some_o other_o sensation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o external_n object_n which_o produce_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o these_o sensation_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o imperceptible_a body_n chap._n xii_o i._o of_o our_o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o that_o we_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o these_o motion_n or_o that_o we_o confound_v they_o with_o our_o sensation_n iii_o a_o experiment_n that_o prove_v it_o iv_o three_o kind_n of_o sensation_n v._o the_o error_n that_o accompany_v they_o sense_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o every_o sensation_n be_v the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o nerve_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o we_o err_v in_o confound_v always_o this_o vibration_n with_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o such_o vibration_n at_o all_o when_o we_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o through_o the_o sense_n we_o confound_v for_o instance_n the_o vibration_n excite_v by_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o our_o hand_n they_o with_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o we_o say_v the_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o be_v insensible_a of_o any_o vibration_n cause_v by_o visible_a object_n in_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n we_o think_v this_o nerve_n be_v not_o vibrate_v at_o all_o nor_o cover_v with_o the_o colour_n that_o we_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o judge_v these_o colour_n be_v spread_v only_o on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o external_n object_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a experiment_n that_o the_o colour_n be_v as_o strong_o and_o lively_o express_v on_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n as_o in_o visible_a object_n for_o take_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o ox_n just_a kill_v and_o strip_v off_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pupil_n and_o situate_v near_o the_o optic_a nerve_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o very_o transparent_a paper_n in_o their_o room_n this_o do_v place_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o window_n so_o as_o the_o pupil_n may_v be_v towards_o the_o air_n it_o and_o the_o hind-part_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o chamber_n which_o shall_v be_v close_o shut_v up_o and_o darken_v all_o over_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o colour_n of_o object_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v spread_v upon_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n but_o paint_v topsy-turvy_o if_o it_o fortune_n that_o the_o colour_n be_v not_o lively_a enough_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o too_o little_a distance_n of_o the_o object_n represent_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v lengthen_v by_o constr_v the_o side_n of_o it_o or_o shorten_v if_o the_o object_n be_v too_o remote_a we_o see_v by_o this_o experiment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v or_o perceive_v that_o colour_n be_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o judge_v that_o heat_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n if_o our_o sense_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o reason_v conduct_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n we_o make_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o in_o account_v for_o this_o inconsistent_a variety_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o sensible_a quality_n it_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v to_o her_o body_n and_o moreover_o have_v contract_v so_o much_o carnality_n since_o the_o fall_n that_o she_o attribute_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o herself_o and_o can_v hardly_o any_o long_o distinguish_v herself_o from_o it_o insomuch_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o it_o all_o the_o sensation_n we_o be_v at_o present_a speak_v of_o but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n and_o even_o sometime_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n stupid_a and_o senseless_a enough_o to_o believe_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v tertullian_n considerate_o will_v be_v but_o too_o sensible_o convince_v of_o what_o i_o say_v since_o he_o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n after_o a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n who_o authority_n he_o allege_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n scripture_n and_o particular_a revelation_n to_o believe_v the_o soul_n a_o corporeal_a be_v i_o design_v not_o a_o refutation_n of_o his_o notion_n because_o i_o have_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v read_v some_o of_o st._n augustine_n or_o mr._n des-cartes's_a work_n which_o will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o extravagance_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o confirm_v and_o corroborate_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o extension_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n than_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o know_v herself_o soul_n nor_o discern_v that_o her_o own_o sensation_n do_v belong_v to_o she_o but_o to_o explain_v this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o soul_n three_o kind_n of_o sensation_n some_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a other_o faint_a and_o languish_v and_o last_o a_o middle_a sort_n between_o these_o two_o the_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a sensation_n be_v such_o as_o surprise_v and_o quicken_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o violence_n as_o be_v
either_o very_a grateful_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o it_o such_o as_o be_v pain_n or_o titillation_n great_a cold_a or_o vehement_a heat_n and_o in_o general_a all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o attend_v with_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o moreover_o with_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n towards_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o motion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o excite_v the_o passion_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n the_o faint_a and_o languish_a sensation_n be_v such_o as_o affect_v the_o soul_n very_o little_a and_o be_v neither_o very_a pleasant_n nor_o very_o disagreeable_a to_o she_o as_o moderate_a light_n all_o colour_n weak_a and_o ordidinary_a sound_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o middle_a kind_n betwixt_o the_o vigorous_a and_o faint_a i_o call_v such_o sort_n of_o sensation_n as_o moderate_o affect_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o great_a and_o glare_a light_n a_o loud_a and_o mighty_a sound_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o a_o weak_a and_o languid_a sensation_n may_v become_v a_o middle_a one_o and_o proceed_v to_o be_v a_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a one_o the_o sensation_n for_o instance_n a_o man_n have_v of_o light_n be_v faint_a when_o the_o light_n of_o a_o flambeau_n be_v but_o glimmer_a or_o remote_a but_o this_o sensation_n may_v become_v a_o middle_a one_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o flambeau_n near_a we_o it_o may_v last_o grow_v most_o strong_a and_o lively_a by_o hold_v the_o flambeau_n so_o close_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o to_o dazzle_v they_o or_o suppose_v a_o man_n behold_v the_o sun_n thus_o the_o sensation_n of_o light_n may_v be_v vigorous_a or_o faint_a or_o neither_o but_o moderate_a according_a to_o its_o different_a degree_n let_v we_o see_v then_o the_o judgement_n the_o soul_n pass_v upon_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o sensation_n sensation_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o she_o almost_o ever_o blind_o and_o implicit_o follow_v the_o sensible_a impression_n or_o the_o natural_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o she_o be_v delight_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o to_o diffuse_v herself_o upon_o the_o object_n she_o consider_v by_o dismantling_n she_o own_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o adorn_v external_n object_n the_o first_o of_o these_o sensation_n be_v so_o vigorous_a and_o powerful_a that_o the_o soul_n must_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n belong_v to_o she_o so_o that_o she_o not_o only_a judge_n they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o object_n but_o believe_v they_o also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n which_o she_o consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o herself_o thus_o she_o judge_v that_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o ice_n but_o in_o her_o own_o hand_n also_o as_o to_o the_o languid_a sensation_n they_o so_o little_o concern_v the_o soul_n that_o she_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o herself_o nor_o in_o her_o body_n but_o in_o object_n only_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v we_o divest_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o our_o own_o eye_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n to_o cloth_n and_o beautify_v the_o object_n that_o be_v without_o we_o though_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o matter_n do_v not_o include_v they_o in_o it_o and_o experience_v visible_o manifest_v that_o we_o ought_v equal_o to_o judge_v they_o in_o our_o eye_n as_o on_o the_o object_n since_o we_o see_v they_o no_o less_o upon_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v experimental_o prove_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o ox_n place_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o window_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o perceive_v colour_n smell_v taste_n and_o all_o other_o sensation_n to_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o any_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o we_o know_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v it_o we_o know_v clear_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o man_n whatever_o agree_v that_o rotundity_n for_o instance_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o extension_n because_o all_o man_n know_v what_o extension_n be_v by_o a_o clear_a idea_n that_o represent_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o idea_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v hereafter_o but_o only_o by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o it_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o a_o simple_a view_n but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_v only_o whether_o whiteness_n light_n colour_n sound_n and_o other_o faint_a and_o languish_a sensation_n be_v the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o not_o but_o as_o to_o the_o lively_a sensation_n as_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n we_o easy_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v within_o we_o because_o we_o feel_v they_o sensible_o affect_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o know_v they_o by_o their_o idea_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o for_o the_o middle_a sensation_n the_o soul_n seem_v dubious_a and_o at_o a_o fault_n about_o they_o for_o on_o one_o hand_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o natural_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o thereupon_o she_o remove_v as_o far_o from_o she_o as_o possible_a this_o kind_n of_o sensation_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o object_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o must_v feel_v within_o herself_o and_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o she_o especial_o when_o these_o sensation_n come_v up_o near_o to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v name_v the_o strong_a and_o lively_a whereupon_o let_v we_o see_v how_o she_o behave_v herself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n she_o make_v concern_v they_o if_o she_o be_v smart_o touch_v with_o the_o sensation_n she_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v in_o she_o own_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o object_n if_o the_o sensation_n affect_v she_o but_o a_o very_a little_a she_o judge_v it_o only_o in_o the_o object_n if_o the_o sensation_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o those_o we_o call_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a the_o soul_n than_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o whilst_o she_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o sense_n for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o candle_n at_o a_o good_a competent_a distance_n the_o soul_n judge_v the_o light_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n if_o he_o put_v it_o very_o near_o his_o eye_n the_o soul_n judge_v the_o light_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o candle_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o he_o withdraw_v about_o a_o foot_n from_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o a_o pause_n without_o determine_v whither_o or_o not_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o object_n only_o but_o she_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o think_v as_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o light_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o property_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o within_o herself_o because_o she_o never_o think_v of_o employ_v her_o reason_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o her_o sense_n which_o never_o can_v discover_v it_o nor_o indeed_o be_v give_v we_o for_o any_o other_o use_n than_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o her_o reason_n that_o be_v of_o her_o pure_a intellection_n in_o consider_v a_o object_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v or_o concern_v on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n she_o perceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o near_o touch_v by_o thing_n sensible_a for_o the_o soul_n apply_v herself_o intense_o to_o that_o which_o affect_v she_o most_o but_o be_v too_o careless_a to_o apply_v herself_o to_o thing_n that_o work_v in_o she_o no_o concernment_n thus_o she_o almost_o universal_o suit_n her_o free_a judgement_n to_o the_o natural_a judgement_n of_o her_o sense_n to_o judge_v aright_o then_o of_o light_n and_o colour_n as_o of_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n and_o we_o must_v find_v out_o by_o our_o reason_n that_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n be_v property_n of_o body_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o be_v find_v both_o in_o object_n and_o in_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o that_o light_a and_o colour_n which_o we_o see_v be_v modification_n of_o our_o soul_n very_o different_a from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v quite_o different_a idea_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o peasant_n for_o instance_n see_v
will_v about_o they_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o taste_n unless_o some_o change_n happen_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o brain_n in_o short_a the_o sensation_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o create_v man_n that_o still_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o mutual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o modification_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o those_o of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v i_o represent_v to_o he_o heat_v or_o colour_n i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o word_n to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o must_v impress_v in_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o sense_n such_o motion_n as_o nature_n have_v affix_v these_o sensation_n to_o i_o must_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o show_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o paint_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o red_a green_n yellow_a or_o the_o like_a for_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v another_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o that_o hear_v have_v not_o the_o same_o idea_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o since_o colour_n be_v neither_o conjoin_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o auditory_a but_o to_o that_o of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n we_o can_v never_o represent_v they_o to_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a since_o their_o optic_a nerve_n can_v be_v vibrate_v by_o colour_a object_n we_o have_v therefore_o some_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sensation_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v still_o cast_v about_o to_o know_v they_o and_o that_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o destitute_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o undoubted_o be_v this_o sensation_n the_o soul_n since_o the_o original_a sin_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v corporeal_a in_o her_o inclination_n the_o love_n she_o have_v for_o sensible_a object_n be_v perpetual_o lessen_v the_o union_n or_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v with_o those_o that_o be_v intellectual_a she_o be_v disgu_v and_o uneasy_a in_o conceive_v thing_n that_o will_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v present_o for_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o she_o employ_v her_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o produce_v the_o image_n that_o represent_v they_o in_o her_o brain_n and_o she_o be_v so_o thorough_o inure_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o conception_n from_o our_o infancy_n that_o she_o think_v that_o she_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o what_o she_o can_v have_v no_o imagination_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o corporeal_a can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o corporeal_a image_n as_o to_o instance_n our_o soul_n with_o all_o her_o modification_n at_o what_o time_n therefore_o our_o soul_n will_v represent_v to_o herself_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o her_o own_o sensation_n she_o endeavour_v to_o form_v a_o corporeal_a image_n thereof_o she_o be_v in_o search_n of_o herself_o among_o all_o corporeal_a being_n one_o while_o she_o take_v herself_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o while_n for_o another_o sometime_o for_o air_n sometime_o for_o fire_n or_o for_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n of_o her_o own_o body_n and_o be_v thus_o desirous_a of_o find_v herself_o among_o the_o mass_n of_o body_n and_o of_o imagine_v she_o own_o modification_n which_o be_v her_o sensation_n as_o the_o modification_n of_o body_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o she_o be_v bewilder_v in_o her_o wander_n and_o be_v misguide_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herself_o that_o which_o induce_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v still_o more_o fond_a of_o imagine_v her_o sensation_n be_v she_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o object_n book_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v something_o corporeal_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v imagine_v she_o judge_v then_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o sensation_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o motion_n which_o produce_v they_o or_o in_o some_o other_o modification_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v manifest_o different_a from_o what_o she_o feel_v this_o be_v nothing_o corporeal_a nor_o possible_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o corporeal_a image_n this_o be_v what_o confound_v she_o and_o make_v she_o believe_v she_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o her_o own_o sensation_n as_o for_o those_o who_o make_v none_o of_o these_o fruitless_a attempt_n to_o represent_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o modification_n by_o corporeal_a image_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v their_o sensation_n explain_v to_o they_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o its_o modification_n can_v be_v know_v by_o idea_n take_v the_o word_n idea_n in_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v and_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sensation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v we_o to_o explain_v the_o soul_n and_o her_o modification_n by_o any_o idea_n they_o demand_v what_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n put_v together_o to_o give_v they_o because_o man_n can_v instruct_v we_o by_o give_v we_o idea_n of_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o make_v we_o attentive_a to_o those_o we_o have_v already_o the_o second_o error_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v about_o our_o sensation_n be_v the_o attribute_v they_o to_o object_n which_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o xi_o and_o xii_o chapter_n object_n the_o three_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n we_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o sky_n azure_a the_o meadow_n green_a and_o all_o visible_a object_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o other_o sensible_a quality_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v wonder_v even_o that_o we_o call_v in_o question_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v indubitable_a however_o i_o can_v certify_v they_o they_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v and_o though_o i_o can_v mathematical_o demonstrate_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n i_o can_v nevertheless_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v the_o great_a chance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o i_o have_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o convince_v they_o they_o be_v certain_o deceive_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o here_o advance_v may_v be_v here_o acknowledge_v we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o sensation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o absolute_o speak_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o similar_v motion_n of_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n to_o produce_v in_o different_a person_n different_a sensation_n that_o be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v different_a colour_n and_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o motion_n which_o shall_v produce_v in_o one_o person_n the_o sensation_n of_o blue_n shall_v cause_v the_o sensation_n of_o green_n or_o grace_n in_o another_o or_o perhaps_o a_o new_a sensation_n which_o never_o any_o man_n have_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v possible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a however_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n act_v always_o uniform_o in_o the_o union_n he_o have_v establish_v betwixt_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v affix_v the_o same_o idea_n and_o the_o same_o sensation_n to_o similar_v motion_n of_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n of_o different_a person_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o sensation_n in_o all_o man_n if_o it_o fortune_n that_o the_o same_o object_n produce_v not_o the_o same_o motion_n in_o their_o brain_n they_o will_v not_o by_o consequence_n excite_v the_o same_o sensation_n in_o their_o soul_n now_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v indisputable_a that_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o dispose_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n can_v receive_v the_o same_o impression_n from_o the_o same_o object_n the_o blow_n for_o instance_n that_o porter_n give_v one_o another_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n will_v cripple_n some_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o
the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o colour_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v much_o diversity_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n of_o different_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o of_o hear_v and_o taste_v for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v a_o exact_a conformity_n and_o resemblance_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n of_o all_o man_n since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a variety_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v material_a there_o be_v then_o great_a probability_n that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o same_o colour_n in_o the_o same_o object_n perspicuous_a nevertheless_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o never_o happen_v at_o least_o very_o rare_o that_o any_o person_n see_v black_a and_o white_a of_o a_o different_a colour_n from_o what_o ourselves_o see_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o equal_o black_a or_o white_a but_o as_o to_o middle_a colour_n such_o as_o red_a yellow_a blue_a and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o three_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v very_o few_o man_n that_o have_v exact_o the_o same_o sensation_n for_o there_o be_v man_n sometime_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o see_v some_o sort_n of_o body_n of_o a_o yellow_a colour_n for_o instance_n when_o they_o view_v they_o with_o one_o eye_n and_o of_o a_o green_a or_o blue_a when_o they_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o suppose_v these_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o one_o eye_n only_o or_o with_o two_o eye_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o see_v that_o of_o a_o red_a or_o yellow_a colour_n which_o other_o call_v green_n or_o blue_a they_o will_v believe_v they_o see_v object_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o other_o do_v because_o they_o will_v always_o have_v hear_v the_o name_n green_n give_v to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v yellow_a and_o blue_a to_o that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v red._n it_o may_v as_o a_o far_a proof_n be_v allege_v that_o all_o man_n see_v not_o the_o same_o object_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n because_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o man_n the_o same_o colour_n be_v not_o equal_o please_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n since_o on_o supposition_n these_o sensation_n be_v the_o same_o they_o will_v be_v equal_o agreeable_a to_o all_o mankind_n but_o because_o very_o strong_a objection_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o this_o argument_n found_v on_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o think_v it_o not_o solid_a enough_o to_o be_v propose_v indeed_o be_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v that_o a_o man_n be_v much_o more_o please_v with_o one_o colour_n than_o another_o as_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o one_o taste_n than_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o body_n about_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v we_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a character_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n object_n in_o point_n of_o colour_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a to_o eat_v if_o object_n on_o account_n of_o their_o colour_n shall_v either_o seem_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a the_o sight_n of_o they_o will_v constant_o be_v succeed_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o excite_v and_o accompany_v the_o passion_n since_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v affect_v without_o some_o commotion_n we_o shall_v often_o hate_v good_a thing_n and_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o bad_a so_o that_o our_o life_n can_v not_o be_v long_o preserve_v in_o short_a the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n be_v give_v we_o mere_o to_o distinguish_v body_n from_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v effect_v well_o enough_o whether_o a_o man_n see_v grass_n green_a or_o red_a provide_v the_o person_n who_o see_v it_o green_a or_o red_a see_v it_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o so_o much_o for_o our_o sensation_n let_v we_o now_o say_v something_o of_o our_o natural_a judgement_n and_o our_o voluntary_a judgement_n that_o attend_v they_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o we_o confound_v with_o the_o three_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v chap._n fourteen_o i._o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n that_o accompany_v our_o sensation_n and_o which_o we_o confound_v with_o they_o ii_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o false_a judgement_n iii_o that_o error_n be_v not_o in_o our_o sensation_n but_o only_o in_o these_o judgement_n we_o instant_o foresee_v they_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o person_n who_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o general_a proposition_n we_o lie_v down_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o sensation_n of_o external_n thing_n but_o contain_v one_o or_o more_o judgement_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o too_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o judgement_n true_a or_o false_a in_o our_o sensation_n insomuch_o that_o these_o person_n surprise_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o proposition_n will_v undoubted_o say_v with_o themselves_o how_o be_v this_o possible_a i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v white_a i_o see_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o pain_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o feel_v it_o most_o infallible_o there_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o certain_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o different_a sensation_n of_o object_n from_o what_o i_o have_v myself_o in_o fine_a their_o inclination_n for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o childhood_n will_v carry_v they_o much_o far_o and_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o to_o contumely_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v of_o a_o contrary_a sentiment_n to_o themselves_o they_o will_v doubtless_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o moderate_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o stand_v prophesy_v any_o long_a what_o ill_a reception_n and_o success_n our_o thought_n shall_v meet_v with_o it_o be_v much_o more_o expedient_a to_o draw_v they_o out_o with_o such_o convince_a argument_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o engage_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n open_a or_o to_o consider_v they_o attentive_o without_o submit_v to_o they_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sensation_n of_o external_n thing_n which_o do_v not_o include_v some_o false_a judgement_n or_o other_o and_o the_o proof_n be_v as_o follow_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v past_a controversy_n that_o our_o soul_n take_v not_o up_o such_o vast_a space_n as_o be_v those_o we_o see_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o fix_a star_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v that_o they_o be_v extend_v thus_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o believe_v our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n there_o nor_o be_v it_o more_o credible_a that_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n a_o mile_n suppose_v when_o they_o see_v the_o house_n at_o that_o distance_n the_o soul_n then_o must_v necessary_o see_v star_n and_o house_n where_o they_o be_v not_o since_o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o she_o be_v and_o nevertheless_o see_v they_o out_o of_o it_o now_o whereas_o the_o star_n which_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a star_n the_o soul_n can_v see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n who_o see_v the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thereupon_o voluntary_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v there_o make_v two_o false_a judgement_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o free_a and_o voluntary_a the_o one_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o a_o compound_v sensation_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o measure_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o other_o be_v a_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o will_n which_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v make_v and_o consequent_o must_v not_o make_v if_o he_o will_v avoid_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n a_o man_n believe_v those_o same_o star_n he_o immediate_o see_v judgement_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v they_o when_o she_o please_v for_o she_o can_v perceive_v they_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o motion_n be_v excite_v in_o her_o brain_n to_o which_o the_o idea_n of_o these_o object_n be_v affix_v by_o nature_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o perception_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o organ_n but_o only_o of_o her_o own_o sensation_n and_o be_v confident_a these_o same_o
sensation_n be_v not_o of_o her_o own_o produce_v in_o she_o she_o be_v induce_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v without_o she_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n that_o represent_v they_o to_o she_o and_o she_o have_v so_o often_o make_v these_o kind_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o perceive_v object_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o in_o her_o power_n at_o last_o to_o prevent_v they_o in_o order_n to_o explain_v more_o thorough_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o unusefulness_n of_o those_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a being_n which_o we_o call_v species_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o represent_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o create_v and_o annihilate_v at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o which_o our_o ignorance_n have_v cause_v our_o imagination_n to_o invent_v that_o we_o may_v account_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o shall_v show_v too_o the_o solidity_n of_o those_o man_n opinion_n who_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o light_n who_o alone_o enlighten_v all_o man_n without_o who_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o easy_a truth_n will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a nor_o the_o sun_n as_o bright_a and_o glorious_a as_o he_o be_v be_v visible_a who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o who_o upon_o these_o consideration_n have_v discover_v that_o idea_n which_o represent_v the_o creature_n to_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o creature_n and_o which_o represent_v they_o last_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o we_o call_v idea_n and_o afterward_o we_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n discourse_n more_o distinct_o of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o too_o far_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o three_o book_n only_o because_o our_o method_n will_v require_v they_o there_o at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o bring_v a_o most_o sensible_a and_o uncontroverted_a instance_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o judgement_n confound_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sensation_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o look_v on_o the_o moon_n do_v not_o see_v she_o about_o a_o mile_n distance_n from_o he_o and_o find_v she_o great_a at_o her_o rise_n and_o set_v than_o in_o the_o meridian_n or_o when_o a_o good_a way_n elevate_v above_o the_o horizon_n and_o perhaps_o too_o he_o fancy_v he_o only_o see_v she_o large_a without_o think_v there_o be_v any_o judgement_n in_o his_o sensation_n however_o it_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o judgement_n include_v in_o his_o sensation_n he_o will_v not_o see_v she_o at_o that_o distance_n she_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o beside_o will_v see_v she_o lesser_a at_o her_o rise_n than_o when_o in_o her_o exaltation_n above_o the_o horizon_n since_o we_o only_o see_v her_o great_a at_o her_o rise_n because_o we_o judge_v she_o more_o remote_a by_o a_o natural_a judgement_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n but_o beside_o our_o natural_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v regard_v as_o compound_v sensation_n there_o occur_v in_o almost_o all_o our_o sensation_n a_o free_a or_o voluntary_a judgement_n for_o man_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v by_o a_o natural_a judgement_n that_o pain_n for_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n they_o judge_v it_o be_v by_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a judgement_n also_o they_o not_o only_o feel_v it_o there_o but_o believe_v it_o there_o too_o and_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o habituate_v to_o form_v such_o sort_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o find_v great_a difficulty_n to_o forbear_v they_o when_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o these_o judgement_n be_v most_o false_a in_o themselves_o though_o very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o life_n for_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n and_o all_o our_o free_a judgement_n which_o be_v conformable_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n without_o show_v how_o to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o being_n being_n which_v our_o soul_n immediate_o see_v and_o other_o which_o she_o know_v only_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o former_a when_o for_o instance_n i_o perceive_v the_o sun_n arise_v i_o first_o perceive_v that_o which_o i_o immediate_o see_v and_o because_o my_o perception_n of_o the_o former_a be_v only_o occasion_v by_o something_o without_o i_o which_o produce_v certain_a motion_n in_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o my_o brain_n i_o judge_v the_o former_a sun_n which_o be_v in_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o i_o and_o to_o exist_v it_o may_v notwithstanding_o happen_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o first_o sun_n which_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o above_o the_o horizon_n or_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exist_v at_o all_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o first_o sun_n great_a when_o the_o other_o rise_v than_o when_o elevate_v high_a above_o the_o horizon_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o sun_n which_o we_o see_v immediate_o be_v great_a at_o the_o other_o rise_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o that_o which_o rise_v which_o we_o see_v since_o that_o be_v many_o million_o of_o league_n remote_a but_o it_o be_v the_o former_a which_o be_v true_o great_a and_o such_o exact_o as_o we_o see_v it_o because_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o immediate_o see_v be_v always_o such_o as_o we_o see_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v do_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o what_o we_o immediate_o see_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o external_n object_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o what_o we_o see_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o see_v light_n by_o behold_v the_o first_o sun_n which_o be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o believe_v that_o we_o see_v it_o it_o be_v even_o impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o herein_o consist_v our_o error_n that_o without_o any_o reason_n and_o indeed_o against_o all_o reason_n we_o will_v have_v this_o light_n which_o we_o see_v immediate_o to_o exist_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v without_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n upon_o a_o due_a attention_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o work_n judgement_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o occur_v in_o every_o sensation_n error_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o judgement_n we_o make_v that_o our_o sensation_n exist_v in_o the_o object_n first_n it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o object_n consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o part_n and_o that_o that_o motion_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n observable_a in_o every_o sensation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o not_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o thing_n second_o we_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o sensation_n when_o we_o feel_v heat_n when_o we_o see_v light_n colour_n or_o other_o object_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o we_o see_v they_o though_o we_o be_v mad_a or_o frantic_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o infallible_o true_a than_o that_o your_o visionary_a people_n see_v what_o they_o think_v they_o see_v and_o their_o error_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o make_v that_o what_o they_o see_v have_v a_o real_a existence_n without_o they_o because_o they_o see_v it_o without_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o imply_v a_o consent_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n ever_o to_o refrain_v from_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o place_n for_o though_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o extreme_o dispose_v by_o a_o confirm_a and_o inveterate_a habit_n to_o judge_v our_o sensation_n be_v in_o the_o object_n as_o
that_o heat_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o colour_n in_o the_o picture_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v no_o evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n or_o forcible_a enough_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o voluntary_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o error_n by_o the_o ill_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o liberty_n when_o we_o free_o form_v such_o judgement_n as_o these_o chap._n xv._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o the_o sight_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o exemplar_n of_o the_o general_a error_n of_o our_o sense_n i_o have_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v give_v a_o sufficient_a inlet_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o sensible_a quality_n in_o general_a of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v on_o the_o account_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n which_o our_o method_n oblige_v we_o to_o explain_v it_o may_v now_o be_v expect_v i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o examine_v the_o respective_a error_n into_o which_o each_o of_o our_o sense_n cast_v we_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o upon_o these_o thing_n because_o after_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o little_a attention_n will_v do_v the_o business_n of_o those_o tedious_a discourse_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v i_o shall_v only_o recount_v the_o general_a error_n our_o sight_n occasion_n we_o to_o fall_v into_o touch_v light_n and_o colour_n and_o this_o example_n will_v i_o believe_v suffice_v to_o give_v we_o a_o insight_n into_o the_o error_n of_o all_o our_o other_o sense_n when_o we_o have_v fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n for_o some_o moment_n this_o be_v what_o occur_v both_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o these_o be_v the_o error_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o first_o element_n of_o dioptric_n and_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o admirable_a contexture_n of_o the_o eye_n know_v that_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v refract_v in_o the_o crystalline_a and_o in_o the_o other_o humour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thence_o recollect_v upon_o the_o retina_fw-la or_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o clothes_n all_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n pass_v through_o a_o convex_a burn_a glass_n reunite_v in_o the_o focus_n or_o in_o the_o burn_a point_n of_o the_o glass_n at_o three_o or_o four_o inch_n distance_n from_o it_o in_o proportion_n to_o its_o convexity_n now_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o experiment_n that_o if_o we_o place_v in_o the_o focus_n of_o the_o glass_n a_o piece_n of_o stuff_n or_o brown_a paper_n paper_n the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v so_o great_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o stuff_n or_o on_o the_o paper_n and_o agitate_v the_o little_a part_n thereof_o so_o violent_o as_o to_o break_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o one_o another_o or_o in_o a_o word_n to_o burn_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o smoke_n and_o ash_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o this_o experiment_n that_o if_o the_o optic_a nerve_n be_v black_a and_o the_o pupil_n or_o the_o aperture_n of_o the_o wea_fw-mi through_o which_o the_o light_n enter_v into_o the_o eye_n shall_v widen_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o take_v in_o free_o the_o solary_a ray_n instead_o of_o which_o it_o contract_v and_o straiten_n itself_o to_o prevent_v their_o passage_n the_o same_o thing_n will_v happen_v to_o the_o retina_fw-la as_o to_o the_o stuff_n or_o the_o black_a or_o brown_a paper_n and_o its_o fibre_n will_v be_v so_o violent_o agitate_a as_o to_o be_v speedy_o break_v and_o burn_v in_o piece_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n feel_v great_a pain_n in_o behold_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o moment_n because_o they_o can_v so_o close_o shut_v the_o aperture_n of_o the_o pupil_n but_o there_o will_v still_o pass_v ray_n enough_o to_o agitate_v the_o fibre_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n so_o violent_o as_o to_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v their_o break_n the_o soul_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v say_v and_o when_o she_o behold_v the_o sun_n she_o neither_o have_v any_o perception_n of_o her_o own_o optic_a nerve_n nor_o of_o any_o motion_n in_o the_o nerve_n but_o this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o error_n it_o be_v pure_o ignorance_n the_o first_o error_n she_o fall_v into_o be_v she_o judge_v the_o pain_n she_o feel_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n if_o instant_o upon_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o sun_n he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n with_o his_o eye_n open_a that_o concussion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n cause_v by_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n decrease_v and_o wear_v off_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o alteration_n we_o can_v conceive_v in_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o soul_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o they_o but_o only_o a_o whitish_a or_o a_o yellowish_a light_n and_o the_o second_o error_n be_v her_o judge_v this_o light_n which_o she_o see_v to_o be_v in_o her_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o neighbour_a wall_n final_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o retina_fw-la constant_o decrease_v and_o dwindle_n away_o by_o degree_n for_o after_o a_o body_n have_v be_v vibrate_v or_o shake_v we_o shall_v consider_v nothing_o in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o diminution_n of_o its_o motion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o in_o her_o eye_n she_o see_v the_o whitish_a colour_n metamorphose_a into_o orange_n after_o change_v into_o red_a and_o last_o into_o blue_n and_o the_o three_o error_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v be_v our_o judge_v there_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n or_o on_o the_o next_o wall_n such_o alteration_n as_o differ_v more_o than_o secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minús_fw-la because_o the_o colour_n blue_a orange_n and_o red_a which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o more_o considerable_a difference_n than_o according_a to_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v in_o point_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o these_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o fall_n into_o many_o other_o as_o we_o be_v go_v to_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n xvi_o i._o that_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n serve_v we_o instead_o of_o general_a and_o very_a fruitful_a principle_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v false_a conclusion_n and_o these_o conclusion_n again_o become_v other_o principle_n in_o their_o turn_n ii_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o essential_a difference_n iii_o concern_v substantial_a form_n iv_o of_o some_o other_o error_n of_o the_o school-philosophy_n turn_n i_o have_v i_o think_v give_v a_o sufficient_a explication_n to_o unprejudiced_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v any_o thing_n attentive_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o sensation_n and_o of_o the_o general_a error_n that_o accompany_v they_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v at_o present_a that_o these_o general_a error_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o uncontroverted_a principle_n to_o explain_v all_o thing_n by_o that_o infinite_a false_a consequence_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o which_o in_o their_o turn_n have_v serve_v as_o principle_n for_o a_o train_n of_o other_o consequence_n and_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a those_o imaginary_a science_n void_a of_o body_n and_o reality_n have_v be_v establish_v which_o have_v such_o multitude_n of_o blind_a follower_n but_o which_o like_a phantom_n leave_v nothing_o in_o their_o embrace_n but_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v or_o that_o brand_n and_o character_n of_o folly_n which_o make_v man_n delight_v to_o feed_v on_o delusion_n and_o chimera_n this_o be_v what_o we_o must_v show_v in_o particular_a by_o some_o example_n it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o we_o be_v use_v to_o attribute_v to_o object_n our_o own_o sensation_n and_o we_o judge_v that_o colour_n smell_v taste_n and_o other_o sensible_a quality_n be_v in_o the_o object_n which_o we_o call_v colour_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n at_o present_a it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o show_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o error_n by_o way_n of_o principle_n to_o deduce_v false_a consequence_n from_o which_o last_o consequence_n afterward_o we_o respect_v as_o other_o principle_n upon_o which_o we_o go_v on_o to_o found_v our_o reason_n in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v here_o manifest_v what_o progress_n and_o advances_n a_o humane_a mind_n make_v in_o the_o search_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n when_o once_o this_o false_a principle_n have_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o object_n but_o in_o order_n to_o render_v this_o more_o
sensible_o manifest_a let_v we_o suppose_v some_o particular_a body_n who_o nature_n some_o person_n be_v in_o search_n of_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o man_n will_v do_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o honey_n or_o salt_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n this_o man_n will_v do_v will_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o colour_n the_o taste_n and_o smell_v and_o the_o other_o sensible_a quality_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o salt_n and_o what_o of_o honey_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o the_o analogy_n there_o may_v be_v betwixt_o these_o and_o those_o of_o other_o body_n which_o do_v he_o will_v doubtless_o reason_v and_o infer_v much_o after_o this_o manner_n suppose_v he_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o uncontroverted_a principle_n that_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n soul_n whatever_o i_o have_v a_o sensation_n of_o in_o taste_v see_v and_o in_o handle_v salt_n and_o honey_n be_v in_o the_o salt_n and_o in_o the_o honey_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o i_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o the_o honey_n essential_o differ_v from_o what_o i_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o the_o salt_n the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o salt_n differ_v more_o doubtless_o than_o according_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o honey_n from_o the_o pungent_a taste_n of_o the_o salt_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o salt_n and_o honey_n since_o all_o that_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o not_o only_o differ_v according_a to_o more_o or_o less_o but_o have_v a_o essential_a difference_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n this_o gentleman_n will_v make_v for_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o salt_n and_o honey_n do_v he_o not_o think_v the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o the_o one_o essential_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sensation_n he_o have_v of_o honey_n essential_o differ_v from_o those_o he_o have_v of_o salt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o only_o judge_n of_o they_o by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v upon_o the_o sense_n hence_o he_o look_v upon_o this_o his_o conclusion_n as_o a_o new_a principle_n from_o whence_o he_o deduce_v other_o conclusion_n in_o like_a manner_n form_n see_v then_o salt_n and_o honey_n and_o other_o natural_a body_n differ_v essential_o from_o one_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v gross_o deceive_v who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v find_v in_o body_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o different_a configuration_n of_o the_o little_a part_n that_o go_v to_o their_o constitution_n for_o since_o figure_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o figure_a body_n let_v the_o figure_n of_o these_o little_a part_n which_o they_o imagine_v in_o the_o honey_n change_v how_o they_o will_v the_o honey_n will_v still_o continue_v honey_n even_o though_o the_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v take_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o little_a part_n of_o salt_n and_o thus_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o substance_n or_o other_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o first_o matter_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o different_a body_n must_v cause_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o second_o advance_v this_o gentleman_n will_v make_v and_o the_o happy_a discovery_n of_o substantial_a form_n those_o fruitful_a substance_n which_o cause_n every_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n though_o they_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o themselves_o except_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o philosopher_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o property_n which_o he_o go_v so_o liberal_o to_o bestow_v on_o this_o be_v of_o his_o own_o creation_n for_o doubtless_o he_o will_v rob_v all_o other_o substance_n of_o their_o most_o essential_a property_n to_o clothe_v this_o creature_n of_o his_o withal_o since_o than_o there_o be_v find_v in_o every_o natural_a body_n two_o substance_n which_o go_v to_o its_o composition_n school-philosophy_n the_o one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o honey_n and_o salt_n and_o all_o other_o body_n and_o the_o other_o which_o make_v honey_n to_o be_v honey_n and_o salt_n to_o be_v salt_n and_o all_o other_o body_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n have_v no_o contrary_a and_o be_v indifferent_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o all_o form_n must_v remain_v without_o force_n and_o action_n since_o it_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o defend_v itself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o substantial_a form_n they_o have_v need_v always_o of_o be_v attend_v with_o quality_n and_o faculty_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v always_o upon_o their_o guard_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v surprise_v they_o must_v be_v labour_v continual_o for_o their_o preservation_n and_o extend_v their_o dominion_n over_o the_o border_a matter_n and_o push_v their_o conquest_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v because_o if_o they_o be_v forceless_a or_o shall_v desist_v from_o their_o activity_n the_o other_o form_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o by_o surprise_n and_o forthwith_o reduce_v they_o to_o nothing_o they_o must_v then_o be_v always_o fight_v and_o nourish_v these_o antipathy_n and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o their_o rival_n form_n which_o be_v continual_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o let_v it_o happen_v that_o a_o form_n shall_v seize_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o let_v the_o form_n of_o a_o carcase_n for_o instance_n seize_v the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o this_o form_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o dog_n she_o must_v gratify_v her_o hatred_n and_o revenge_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o quality_n which_o have_v side_v with_o her_o enemy_n the_o hair_n of_o the_o carcase_n must_v immediate_o turn_v white_a with_o the_o whiteness_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o blood_n must_v be_v red_a with_o the_o redness_n which_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n must_v be_v surround_v with_o quality_n faithful_a to_o their_o mistress_n who_o they_o must_v defend_v according_a to_o the_o small_a strength_n and_o capacity_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o in_o their_o turn_n must_v quick_o perish_v too_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v always_o in_o battle_n and_o all_o body_n have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n the_o fire_n for_o instance_n must_v undoubted_o have_v its_o centre_n where_o it_o ever_o strive_v to_o go_v by_o its_o own_o levity_n and_o natural_a inclination_n in_o order_n to_o rest_n to_o burn_v no_o long_o and_o also_o to_o resign_v its_o heat_n which_o it_o preserve_v here_o below_o mere_o for_o its_o own_o safety_n and_o defence_n these_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o this_o last_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v substantial_a form_n which_o consequence_n we_o have_v bring_v in_o our_o philosopher_n somewhat_o too_o frank_o and_o airy_o conclude_v for_o general_o other_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o serious_a strain_n than_o he_o have_v do_v here_o there_o be_v still_o infinite_a other_o consequence_n which_o philosopher_n daily_o infer_v according_a as_o their_o humour_n and_o inclination_n lead_v they_o or_o according_a as_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o fruitfulness_n or_o barrenness_n of_o their_o imagination_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o engage_v these_o imaginary_a substance_n other_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v they_o they_o have_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o substantial_a form_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o infer_v abundance_n of_o false_a ridiculous_a and_o even_o contradictory_n conclusion_n i_o be_o satisfy_v to_o have_v discover_v their_o origine_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v at_o present_a altogether_o owe_v to_o that_o prejudice_n common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o sensation_n be_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o if_o what_o i_o say_v before_o be_v consider_v with_o any_o attention_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v sensation_n essential_o differ_v though_o the_o impression_n which_o object_n make_v upon_o our_o body_n differ_v very_o little_a it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v he_o his_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n who_o imagine_v such_o wide_a difference_n in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v it_o not_o
amiss_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o these_o term_n of_o form_n and_o essential_a difference_n honey_n be_v doubtless_o honey_n by_o its_o form_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o it_o differ_v essential_o from_o salt_n but_o this_o form_n or_o this_o essential_a difference_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o different_a configuration_n of_o its_o part_n it_o be_v this_o different_a configuration_n which_o make_v honey_n to_o be_v honey_n and_o salt_n to_o be_v salt_n and_o though_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o matter_n in_o general_n to_o have_v the_o configuration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o honey_n or_o salt_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o honey_n or_o salt_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o honey_n or_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o configuration_n in_o their_o part_n just_a as_o the_o sensation_n of_o cold_a of_o heat_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o sensation_n she_o be_v say_v to_o feel_v heat_n cold_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n chap._n xvii_o i._o another_o instance_n take_v from_o morality_n which_o show_v that_o our_o sense_n offer_v we_o nothing_o but_o false_a good_n ii_o that_o god_n alone_o be_v our_o true_a and_o proper_a good_n iii_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n i_o have_v i_o think_v bring_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o prejudice_n that_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o the_o object_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o error_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v my_o business_n at_o present_a to_o bring_v other_o draw_v from_o morality_n wherein_o the_o same_o prejudice_n join_v with_o this_o other_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o our_o sensation_n be_v most_o high_o dangerous_a good_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o see_v man_n devote_v to_o sensible_a good_n some_o love_n music_n some_o banquet_a and_o other_o have_v a_o passion_n for_o other_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o reason_v these_o man_n must_v have_v take_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o object_n be_v their_o good_n all_o the_o pleasant_a taste_n we_o be_v delight_v with_o in_o feast_v the_o sound_n which_o gratify_v the_o ear_n and_o those_o other_o pleasure_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v doubtless_o contain_v in_o sensible_a object_n or_o at_o least_o these_o object_n give_v we_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o or_o last_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o our_o sense_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o pain_v evil_a we_o receive_v a_o conviction_n from_o within_o and_o consequent_o the_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n be_v most_o real_a good_n to_o which_o we_o must_v cleave_v if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a body_n this_o be_v the_o reason_v we_o general_o fall_v into_o almost_o without_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o thus_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sensation_n be_v in_o object_n or_o that_o the_o object_n be_v of_o themselves_o capable_a of_o give_v we_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o our_o own_o good_n though_o we_o be_v infinite_o exalt_v above_o they_o since_o they_o be_v able_a to_o act_v only_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o to_o produce_v some_o motion_n in_o their_o fibre_n but_o be_v incapable_a of_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n or_o make_v we_o sensible_a either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n certain_o if_o our_o soul_n act_v not_o upon_o herself_o on_o occasion_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n pleasure_n it_o be_v god_n alone_a who_o have_v that_o power_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o her_o body_n as_o it_o be_v most_o high_o probable_a she_o be_v not_o since_o she_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n without_o consent_v thereunto_o i_o know_v no_o other_o hand_n potent_a enough_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a thereof_o except_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n certain_o it_o be_v god_n alone_a who_o be_v our_o true_a good_a he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o love_n of_o he_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o they_o such_o as_o he_o have_v affix_v to_o the_o motion_n which_o happen_v in_o our_o body_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o solicitous_a for_o its_o preservation_n be_v very_o little_a in_o themselves_o very_o weak_a as_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o very_o short_a in_o their_o duration_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o estate_n sin_n have_v reduce_v we_o to_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v their_o vassal_n but_o those_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o elect_a sensible_a of_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v infinite_o great_a since_o he_o have_v create_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o love_n he_o for_o whereas_o order_n require_v the_o perception_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o great_a good_n god_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o will_v certain_o exceed_v all_o other_o pleasure_n stoic_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o opinion_n the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n embrace_v touch_v the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o epicurean_o place_v it_o in_o pleasure_n and_o because_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o no_o less_o in_o vice_n than_o in_o virtue_n and_o more_o general_o in_o the_o former_a than_o in_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v common_o think_v they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n now_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v this_o that_o judge_v false_o there_o be_v something_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n they_o feel_v and_o be_v moreover_o convince_v by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n which_o they_o natural_o have_v that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a for_o they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o enjoy_v it_o they_o let_v themselves_o loose_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o passion_n from_o which_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o receive_v any_o damage_n in_o the_o consequence_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o pleasure_n they_o reap_v from_o sensible_a thing_n can_v not_o exist_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o their_o true_a cause_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n and_o consequent_o that_o sensible_a good_n can_v not_o be_v good_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o stoic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v persuade_v that_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v only_o seat_v in_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a good_a of_o her_o own_o place_v felicity_n in_o virtue_n see_v then_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o error_n viz._n they_o believe_v that_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o body_n only_o and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o their_o false_a judgement_n as_o a_o principle_n for_o other_o false_a conclusion_n as_o that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a nor_o pleasure_n a_o good_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o though_o the_o epicurean_o and_o stoic_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o some_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a consist_v only_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a virtue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n that_o never_o fail_v to_o accompany_v they_o let_v it_o then_o be_v well_o remember_v that_o external_n object_n contain_v nothing_o either_o pleasant_a or_o troublesome_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o fear_v or_o love_v they_o but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fear_v and_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v since_o it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o have_v power_n
enough_o to_o punish_v and_o reward_v we_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n final_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v to_o receive_v the_o pleasure_n towards_o which_o we_o have_v so_o strong_a so_o natural_a and_o so_o just_a a_o inclination_n chap._n xviii_o i._o that_o our_o sense_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o error_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a ii_o a_o example_n take_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o men._n iii_o that_o sensible_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v we_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n as_o of_o light_n colour_n and_o other_o sensible_a quality_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o misguide_v we_o even_o in_o regard_n to_o those_o object_n which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o divert_v we_o from_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o they_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o from_o their_o testimony_n and_o report_n a_o thing_n that_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v thorough_o explain_v attention_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o object_n sensible_a be_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o discover_v what_o true_o they_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o piece_n of_o art_n without_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o look_v fix_o upon_o it_o so_o the_o mind_n can_v evident_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v one_o to_o another_o unless_o it_o consider_v they_o with_o attention_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o cast_v we_o off_o more_o from_o our_o attention_n to_o clear_v and_o distinct_a idea_n than_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o set_v we_o so_o remote_a from_o truth_n or_o so_o soon_o throw_v we_o into_o error_n for_o our_o better_a conceive_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o three_o way_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o perceive_v viz._n by_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o imagination_n and_o by_o intellect_n do_v not_o all_o equal_o affect_v she_o and_o consequent_o she_o do_v not_o fix_v a_o equal_a attention_n on_o every_o thing_n she_o perceive_v by_o their_o mean_n for_o she_o apply_v herself_o most_o to_o that_o which_o touch_v she_o near_o and_o she_o be_v careless_a enough_o of_o that_o which_o affect_v she_o but_o a_o little_a now_o what_o she_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n affect_v she_o much_o and_o take_v up_o all_o her_o application_n what_o she_o know_v by_o her_o imagination_n touch_v she_o less_o pathetical_o but_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n represent_v to_o she_o i_o will_v say_v what_o she_o of_o herself_o perceive_v independent_o on_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n scarce_o quicken_v or_o awaken_v she_o at_o all_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o least_o sensible_a pain_n be_v more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o more_o attentive_a than_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o sense_n represent_v the_o object_n as_o present_v the_o imagination_n represent_v they_o as_o absent_v now_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o among_o many_o good_n or_o many_o evil_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n those_o which_o be_v present_a shall_v give_v she_o more_o concern_v or_o application_n than_o other_o which_o be_v absent_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n sudden_o to_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o thus_o she_o be_v more_o intent_n to_o a_o simple_a prick_n of_o a_o pin_n than_o to_o the_o most_o exalt_a speculation_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o she_o than_o the_o ineffable_a pain_n and_o infinite_a pleasure_n of_o eternity_n the_o sense_n than_o do_v extreme_o warp_v and_o bend_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o they_o represent_v to_o she_o but_o whereas_o she_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a nature_n and_o so_o can_v conceive_v distinct_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o she_o can_v have_v a_o distinct_a perception_n of_o what_o the_o understanding_n represent_v to_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n her_o sense_n offer_v any_o thing_n to_o her_o consideration_n she_o forsake_v then_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o understanding_n however_o proper_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o apply_v herself_o entire_o to_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o affect_v her_o tender_a part_n and_o give_v she_o not_o a_o representation_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o her_o body_n if_o a_o man_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n will_v explain_v any_o truth_n men._n he_o must_v necessary_o make_v use_n of_o speech_n and_o express_v his_o notion_n and_o internal_a sensation_n by_o motion_n and_o manner_n sensible_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o perceive_v many_o thing_n distinct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o have_v always_o a_o great_a attention_n to_o what_o come_v in_o to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o the_o sense_n she_o be_v scarce_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o she_o hear_v allege_v but_o her_o great_a application_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n she_o receive_v from_o the_o fine_o turn_v period_n the_o conformity_n of_o the_o gesture_n to_o the_o word_n from_o the_o genteel_a mein_fw-ge of_o the_o face_n from_o the_o air_n and_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o speaker_n yet_o after_o she_o have_v hear_v she_o will_v needs_o judge_v because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o thus_o her_o judgement_n must_v be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o impression_n she_o have_v receive_v through_o the_o sense_n if_o for_o example_n the_o speaker_n have_v a_o voluble_a tongue_n and_o easiness_n of_o delivery_n if_o he_o observe_v the_o numerousness_n of_o word_n and_o a_o delightful_a cadence_n in_o his_o period_n if_o he_o have_v the_o look_n of_o a_o gentleman_n or_o of_o a_o man_n of_o part_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o great_a retinue_n if_o he_o dictate_v with_o authority_n or_o speak_v in_o a_o grave_n decisive_a manner_n if_o other_o listen_v to_o he_o with_o silence_n and_o respect_n if_o he_o have_v some_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o age_n in_o fine_a if_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o please_v or_o to_o be_v esteem_v he_o will_v have_v reason_n in_o every_o word_n that_o he_o advance_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o even_o to_o his_o band_n and_o cuff_n but_o shall_v prove_v something_o or_o other_o but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o have_v the_o quality_n quite_o contrary_a to_o these_o let_v he_o demonstrate_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v he_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o let_v he_o say_v the_o fine_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o regard_v they_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v employ_v upon_o that_o only_a which_o strike_v their_o sense_n the_o disgust_n they_o conceive_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n so_o uncouth_a and_o ill-contrived_a will_v whole_o take_v they_o up_o and_o hinder_v the_o application_n they_o ought_v to_o allow_v to_o his_o thought_n a_o dirty_a or_o a_o rumple_v band_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o wearer_n despise_v and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o that_o way_n of_o talk_v like_o a_o dotard_n or_o a_o mere_a philosopher_n will_v make_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o exalt_a truth_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v look_v on_o as_o rave_n and_o extravagance_n such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o mankind_n their_o eye_n and_o their_o ear_n set_v up_o for_o judge_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o their_o reason_n even_o in_o thing_n that_o depend_v only_o on_o reason_n because_o man_n apply_v themselves_o mere_o to_o the_o sensible_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o seldom_o afford_v any_o attention_n that_o be_v resolute_a and_o serious_a towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n yet_o what_o great_a injustice_n be_v there_o than_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o to_o despise_v truth_n regard_v because_o it_o come_v not_o dress_v in_o those_o ornament_n that_o please_v we_o and_o indulge_v and_o flatter_v our_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v a_o reproach_n to_o philosopher_n and_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o sense_n to_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a after_o these_o agreeable_a outside_n
manner_n than_o truth_n itself_o and_o rather_o to_o entertain_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o noise_n and_o emptiness_n of_o word_n than_o with_o the_o solidity_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o a_o vulgar_a stamp_n it_o be_v for_o soul_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v win_v with_o rhetorical_a period_n and_o captivate_v with_o figure_n and_o motion_n that_o awake_v and_o excite_v the_o passion_n omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la stolidi_fw-la magis_fw-la admirantur_fw-la amantque_fw-la inversis_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la verbis_fw-la latitantia_fw-la cernâ—nt_fw-la veráque_fw-la constituunt_fw-la quae_fw-la bellâ—_n tangere_fw-la possunt_fw-la aures_fw-la &_o lepido_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fucata_fw-la sonore_fw-la but_o wise_a man_n endeavour_v to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o malignant_a force_n and_o the_o powerful_a charm_n of_o these_o sensible_a manner_n the_o sense_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o man_n since_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n but_o they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n to_o disregard_n the_o report_n they_o make_v they_o imitate_v that_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o arâ—opagus_n who_o upon_o a_o severe_a penalty_n forbid_v their_o advocate_n the_o use_n of_o any_o fallacious_a word_n and_o figure_n and_o never_o hear_v they_o plead_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o fear_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o word_n and_o insinuate_a gesture_n shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o with_o less_o distraction_n to_o the_o solidity_n of_o their_o reason_n chap._n xix_o two_o other_o example_n i._o the_o first_o concern_v our_o error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n ii_o the_o second_o concern_v those_o which_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o same_o body_n we_o have_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o error_n which_o be_v original_o owe_v to_o the_o strong_a application_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o which_o enter_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o lukewarmness_n and_o indifference_n to_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o understanding_n we_o have_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o very_a considerable_a importance_n in_o morality_n take_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v produce_v some_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o commerce_n we_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a error_n we_o fall_v into_o in_o point_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v our_o imagine_v there_o be_v much_o more_o substance_n in_o sensible_a body_n than_o in_o imperceptible_a body_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v much_o more_o matter_n in_o gold_n and_o lead_n than_o in_o air_n and_o water_n and_o child_n who_o have_v make_v no_o observation_n by_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o air_n ordinary_o imagine_v it_o have_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o gold_n and_o lead_n be_v extreme_o ponderous_a very_o hard_o and_o very_o sensible_a water_n and_o air_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v scarce_o perceptible_a by_o the_o sense_n whence_o man_n conclude_v the_o former_a be_v more_o real_a than_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o sensible_a impression_n which_o be_v ever_o fallacious_a and_o they_o neglect_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o never_o deceive_v we_o because_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a affect_v we_o and_o challenge_v our_o application_n but_o that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a lay_v we_o to_o sleep_v these_o false_a judgement_n respect_v the_o substance_n of_o body_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o other_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o same_o body_n body_n it_o be_v the_o way_n for_o man_n almost_o universal_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o object_n which_o excite_v in_o they_o the_o most_o pleasant_a sensation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o so_o much_o as_o know_v wherein_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o maâ—ter_n consist_v and_o indeed_o without_o care_v whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o they_o say_v for_o instance_n that_o mud_n be_v impure_a and_o that_o the_o clear_a water_n be_v very_o pure_a but_o camel_n which_o love_v muddy_a water_n and_o those_o animal_n which_o delight_n to_o wallow_v in_o mire_n will_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n they_o be_v beast_n it_o be_v true_a but_o those_o man_n who_o love_v the_o entrail_n of_o a_o woodcock_n and_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o civet-cat_n do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v impure_a though_o they_o say_v so_o of_o the_o excrement_n of_o all_o other_o animal_n final_o musk_n and_o amber_n be_v in_o general_a esteem_n with_o all_o man_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o ordure_n it_o be_v certain_a man_n judge_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o matter_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n whence_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v different_a in_o all_o man_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o explain_v they_o must_v needs_o judge_v very_o different_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o matter_n so_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v daily_o compose_v upon_o the_o imaginary_a perfection_n attribute_v to_o certain_a body_n must_v needs_o be_v stuff_v with_o error_n in_o all_o the_o strange_a and_o odd_a variety_n that_o can_v be_v since_o the_o reason_n they_o contain_v be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o false_a confuse_a and_o irregular_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o philosopher_n to_o call_v matter_n pure_a or_o impure_a till_o they_o know_v what_o they_o precise_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n pure_a and_o impure_a for_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o talk_v without_o know_v what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o have_v distinct_a idea_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o term_n he_o use_v now_o if_o they_o have_v fix_v clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n to_o each_o of_o these_o term_n they_o will_v see_v that_o what_o they_o call_v pure_a will_v prove_v often_o very_o impure_a and_o what_o seem_v to_o they_o impure_a will_v be_v find_v pure_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n if_o for_o instance_n they_o will_v have_v that_o matter_n to_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a who_o part_n be_v most_o fine_a and_o disunited_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v move_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n will_v be_v extreme_o imperfect_a body_n air_n and_o fire_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a when_o flesh_n begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o cast_v a_o very_a noisome_a stench_n it_o will_v then_o be_v commence_v its_o perfection_n and_o stink_a carrion_n will_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a body_n than_o sound_n and_o common_a flesh._n again_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v those_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a body_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v most_o gross_a solid_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v move_v the_o earth_n will_v be_v perfect_a than_o gold_n and_o air_n and_o fire_n will_v be_v more_o imperfect_a body_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o affix_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o the_o term_n pure_a and_o perfect_a let_v they_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n but_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o define_v these_o word_n only_o by_o sensible_a notion_n they_o will_v eternal_o confound_v thing_n with_o one_o another_o since_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n that_o express_v they_o can_v never_o be_v fix_v and_o determine_v all_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v have_v very_o different_a sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n wherefore_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o define_v these_o object_n by_o the_o sensation_n he_o have_v of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n but_o at_o the_o bottom_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v not_o that_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v frame_v of_o which_o have_v more_o perfection_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o all_o that_o matter_n seem_v capable_a of_o be_v figure_n and_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o it_o whether_o it_o have_v figure_n and_o motion_n regular_a or_o irregular_a reason_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o perfect_a or_o more_o luminous_a than_o dirt_n nor_o that_o the_o celebrate_a beauty_n of_o romancer_n and_o poet_n have_v any_o advantage_n over_o the_o most_o corrupt_a carcase_n they_o be_v our_o false_a and_o treacherous_a sense_n that_fw-mi tell_v we_o this_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o what_o we_o say_v all_o their_o railleries_n and_o exclamation_n will_v appear_v frigid_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v serious_o examine_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v allege_v those_o who_o
much_o and_o fear_v nothing_o from_o they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v they_o within_o those_o boundary_n i_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o this_o second_o book_n i_o shall_v discourse_v concern_v the_o imagination_n as_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n oblige_v i_o for_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n and_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a aught_o to_o be_v separate_v we_o shall_v see_v too_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v no_o far_o different_a than_o according_a to_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o explain_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o error_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o second_o i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o these_o cause_n to_o the_o more_o general_a error_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o i_o discourse_v of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v term_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o these_o error_n in_o the_o three_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o contagious_a communication_n of_o strong_a imagination_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o tract_n may_v not_o be_v so_o new_a as_o those_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v in_o explain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o their_o use_n and_o advantage_n will_v be_v no_o less_o considerable_a man_n of_o bright_a and_o clarify_a understanding_n can_v easy_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v few_o such_o man_n as_o can_v make_v sufficient_a reflection_n thereupon_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o all_o the_o world_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o caution_n and_o remind_v the_o rest_n or_o rather_o i_o try_v to_o be_v my_o own_o instructor_n and_o remembrancer_n it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v compose_v of_o little_a fibres_n which_o terminate_v on_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o the_o skin_n imagination_n and_o on_o the_o â—ther_n centre_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o these_o fibres_n may_v be_v move_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n either_o by_o commence_v their_o motion_n at_o those_o extremity_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n or_o at_o those_o which_o terminate_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o agitation_n of_o these_o fibre_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o perception_n or_o other_o if_o the_o agitation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o object_n make_v upon_o the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n the_o soul_n thereupon_o receive_v a_o sensation_n and_o judge_n book_n what_o she_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o to_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o perceive_v a_o object_n as_o present_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr that_o be_v agitate_a by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n the_o soul_n imagine_v and_o judge_n what_o she_o imagine_v to_o be_v not_o without_o but_o within_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v she_o perceive_v a_o object_n as_o absent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v more_o violent_o agitate_a by_o the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o near_o touch_v by_o external_n object_n which_o she_o judge_v as_o present_v and_z as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v she_o instant_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o happen_v sometime_o in_o person_n who_o animal_n spirit_n be_v put_v in_o extreme_a commotion_n by_o fast_n watch_n a_o scorch_a fever_n or_o a_o violent_a passion_n that_o these_o spirit_n move_v the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n with_o as_o great_a a_o force_n as_o external_n object_n so_o that_o these_o person_n have_v the_o sensation_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v the_o imagination_n and_o think_v they_o see_v object_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o only_o imagine_v in_o the_o brain_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o the_o imagination_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o change_n happen_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o nerve_n unite_v there_o happen_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o motion_n in_o this_o part_n which_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o its_o fibre_n there_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a perception_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o she_o either_o feel_v or_o imagine_v something_o afresh_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o fresh_a sensation_n or_o imagination_n without_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v or_o the_o imagination_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o power_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o object_n by_o effect_v a_o change_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n keep_v her_o immediate_a residence_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o allow_v to_o speak_v this_o manifest_o show_v that_o this_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o form_v these_o image_n include_v two_o thing_n passive_a one_o that_o have_v its_o dependence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o body_n the_o first_o be_v the_o action_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n the_o second_o be_v the_o ready_a obedience_n pay_v to_o it_o by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o delineate_v those_o image_n and_o by_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v imprint_v in_o this_o tract_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v indifferent_o by_o the_o name_n of_o imagination_n nor_o be_v they_o distinguish_v by_o the_o term_n active_a and_o passive_a which_o may_v be_v give_v they_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o easy_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v understand_v whether_o the_o active_a imagination_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o passive_a imagination_n of_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o particular_o determine_v which_o be_v that_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n beforementioned_a first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o useless_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o know_v and_o last_o since_o i_o can_v not_o convince_v other_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n incapable_a of_o probation_n in_o this_o place_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v infallible_o assure_v which_o be_v this_o principal_a part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o whether_o then_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n willis_n in_o the_o two_o little_a body_n call_v by_o he_o corpora_fw-la striata_fw-la that_o the_o common_a sense_n reside_v and_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o brain_n preserve_v the_o species_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o the_o corpus_fw-la callosum_fw-la be_v the_o seat_n of_o imagination_n whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o fernelius_n opinion_n in_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la which_o involve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pineal_a gland_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o des-cartes_n or_o last_o in_o some_o other_o part_n hitherto_o undiscovered_a that_o our_o soul_n exercise_v her_o principal_a function_n be_v of_o no_o great_a concern_v to_o know_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o this_o be_v moreover_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o basis_n of_o mr._n des-cartes's_a system_n stand_v its_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o pineal_a gland_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v this_o can_v not_o way_n injure_v the_o
the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o different_a country_n the_o gascon_n for_o instance_n have_v a_o more_o brisk_a and_o lively_a imagination_n than_o the_o norman_n those_o of_o rhoan_n and_o dieppe_n and_o picardy_n differ_v all_o from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o low-normans_a though_o at_o no_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n that_o live_v in_o country_n more_o remote_a 7._o we_o shall_v find_v much_o strange_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o instance_n a_o italian_a a_o fleming_n and_o a_o dutchman_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v place_n celebrate_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n as_o theman_n and_o athens_n and_o other_o as_o notorious_a for_o their_o stupidity_n as_o thebes_n and_o abdera_n and_o some_o other_o athenis_fw-la tenue_n coelum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la acutiores_fw-la etiam_fw-la putantur_fw-la attici_fw-la crassum_fw-la thebis_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la abderitanae_n pectora_fw-la plebis_fw-la habes_fw-la mart._n boeotum_fw-la in_o crasso_fw-la jurares_fw-la aëre_fw-la natum_fw-la hor._n chap._n iu._n i._o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o lung_n ii_o of_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o spleen_n and_o viscera_n iii_o that_o all_o that_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o providence_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o most_o active_a of_o they_o all_o because_o it_o be_v this_o which_o produce_v maintain_v and_o corroborate_v all_o the_o passion_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o five_o six_o and_o eight_o conjugation_n shoot_v out_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o branch_n into_o the_o breast_n and_o belly_n where_o they_o be_v most_o advantageous_o employ_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o most_o dangerous_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o these_o nerve_n in_o their_o action_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o do_v these_o use_v in_o move_v the_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o other_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o many_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o eight_o conjugation_n lung_n fall_v in_o among_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o muscle_n the_o heart_n that_o they_o encircle_v its_o orifice_n its_o auricles_n and_o its_o artery_n that_o they_o expatiate_v also_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lung_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o different_a motion_n produce_v very_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o heart_n cause_v it_o to_o dilate_v and_o contract_v itself_o in_o too_o hasty_a and_o violent_a a_o manner_n throw_v with_o a_o unusual_a force_n abundance_n of_o blood_n towards_o the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o sometime_o these_o same_o nerve_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n as_o for_o the_o nerve_n which_o surround_v the_o orifice_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v auricles_n and_o artery_n their_o use_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o register_n wherewith_o the_o chemist_n moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o furnace_n or_o of_o cock_n which_o be_v instrumental_a in_o fountain_n to_o regulate_v the_o course_n of_o their_o water_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o nerve_n be_v to_o contract_n and_o dilate_v diverse_o the_o orifice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o manner_n to_o hasten_v and_o retard_v the_o entrance_n and_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o augment_v and_o diminish_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o last_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o lung_n have_v the_o same_o employment_n for_o the_o lung_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n of_o the_o vena_fw-la arteriosa_fw-la and_o the_o arteria_fw-la venosa_fw-la interwoven_a one_o among_o another_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o nerve_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o their_o substance_n by_o their_o contraction_n must_v obstruct_v the_o air_n from_o pass_v so_o free_o out_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n and_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o those_o of_o the_o vena_fw-la arteriosa_fw-la into_o the_o arteria_fw-la venosa_fw-la to_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o heart_n thus_o these_o nerve_n according_a to_o their_o different_a agitation_n augment_v and_o diminish_v still_o the_o heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n all_o the_o passion_n furnish_v we_o with_o very_o sensible_a experiment_n of_o these_o different_a degree_n of_o heat_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o manifest_o feel_v its_o diminution_n and_o augmentation_n sometime_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o as_o we_o false_o judge_v our_o sensation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o to_o be_v excite_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o philosopher_n imagine_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n now_o because_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n receive_v considerable_a change_n by_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o because_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v very_o different_a according_a to_o the_o different_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n perform_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o passionate_a people_n imagine_v thing_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o those_o who_o consider_v the_o same_o sedately_a and_o in_o cold_a blood_n the_o other_o cause_n which_o exceed_o contribute_v to_o the_o diminution_n and_o augmentation_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o action_n of_o many_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o nerve_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v viscera_n these_o branch_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o liver_n which_o contain_v the_o more_o subtle_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bile_n through_o the_o spleen_n which_o contain_v the_o grosser_n part_n or_o the_o melancholy_a through_o the_o pancreas_n which_o contain_v a_o acid_a juice_n most_o proper_a for_o fermentation_n through_o the_o stomach_n the_o gut_n and_o the_o other_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o chyle_n final_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o spread_v about_o all_o the_o part_n that_o can_v any_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o vary_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v moreover_o nothing_o even_o to_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n which_o have_v not_o a_o connection_n with_o these_o nerve_n as_o dr._n willis_n have_v discover_v of_o the_o inferior_a trunk_n of_o the_o great_a artery_n which_o be_v connect_v to_o they_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o axillary_a artery_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o emulgent_a vein_n and_o several_a other_o thus_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v to_o agitate_v the_o part_n to_o which_o they_o be_v fasten_v diverse_a way_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o for_o instance_n the_o nerve_n which_o surround_v the_o liver_n may_v by_o constr_v it_o drive_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o bile_n into_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o canalis_fw-la cysticus_fw-la which_o mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o with_o the_o chyle_n through_o the_o canalis_fw-la cysticus_fw-la enter_v the_o heart_n and_o produce_v a_o heat_n therein_o much_o more_o fervent_a than_o ordinary_a thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o passion_n the_o blood_n boil_v in_o the_o artery_n and_o in_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o heat_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o body_n the_o fire_n fly_v up_o into_o the_o head_n which_o be_v present_o fill_v with_o such_o a_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o over-brisk_a and_o rapid_a animal_n spirit_n as_o by_o their_o impetuous_a current_n hinder_v the_o imagination_n from_o represent_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o who_o image_n they_o form_n in_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v from_o think_v on_o other_o object_n than_o those_o of_o the_o predominant_a passion_n it_o be_v so_o again_o with_o the_o little_a nerve_n which_o run_v into_o the_o spleen_n or_o into_o other_o part_n which_o contain_v a_o matter_n more_o gross_a and_o course_n and_o less_o capable_a of_o heat_n and_o motion_n they_o render_v the_o imagination_n whole_o languid_a drowsy_a and_o unactive_a by_o pour_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o blood_n a_o matter_n that_o be_v
gross_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v put_v in_o motion_n as_o for_o those_o nerve_n which_o environ_v the_o artery_n and_o vein_n their_o use_n be_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o by_o their_o pressure_n and_o constriction_n of_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n oblige_v it_o to_o flow_v into_o those_o place_n where_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o passage_n more_o free_a and_o open_a thus_o that_o part_n of_o the_o great_a artery_n which_o furnish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n below_o the_o heart_n with_o blood_n be_v bind_v and_o straighten_a by_o these_o nerve_n the_o blood_n must_v necessary_o enter_v the_o head_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o so_o produce_v a_o change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o imagination_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o mere_a mechanism_n i_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o different_a movement_n of_o these_o nerve_n in_o all_o the_o different_a passion_n will._n be_v not_o affect_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v perform_v without_o its_o order_n and_o even_o in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n dispose_v like_o that_o of_o a_o â—ound_a man_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o movement_n which_o accompany_v our_o passion_n and_o thus_o beast_n themselves_o may_v have_v such_o as_o near_o resemble_v they_o though_o they_o be_v only_o pure_a machine_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o have_v so_o regular_o range_v and_o contrive_v all_o these_o natural_a wheel_n and_o movement_n as_o to_o make_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o object_n to_o move_v the_o optic_a nerve_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o produce_v so_o many_o diverse_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o other_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o the_o face_n itself_o for_o it_o have_v late_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o same_o nerve_n which_o shoot_v some_o of_o its_o branch_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o into_o other_o internal_a part_n communicate_v also_o some_o of_o its_o branch_n into_o the_o eye_n the_o mouth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o face_n so_o that_o no_o passion_n can_v rise_v or_o mutiny_v within_o but_o it_o must_v betray_v present_o itself_o without_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n in_o the_o branch_n extend_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v another_o happen_v in_o those_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n the_o correspondence_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o nerve_n of_o the_o face_n and_o some_o other_o answer_v to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o body_n not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v still_o much_o more_o remarkable_a and_o that_o which_o occasion_n this_o great_a sympathy_n be_v as_o in_o the_o other_o passion_n because_o these_o little_a nerve_n which_o climb_v into_o the_o face_n be_v only_a branch_n of_o that_o which_o descend_v low_o when_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o some_o violent_a passion_n if_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v a_o reflection_n upon_o what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o entrail_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o the_o nerve_n insinuate_v themselves_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o countenance_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o these_o divers_a agitation_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v altogether_o involuntary_a and_o that_o they_o happen_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o resistance_n that_o our_o will_n can_v make_v to_o they_o he_o will_v find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o embrace_v this_o simple_a exposition_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o all_o these_o relation_n and_o correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o nerve_n but_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o much_o order_n and_o wisdom_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o a_o little_a soberness_n of_o thought_n and_o attention_n will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o devote_a admirer_n of_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n when_o i_o see_v a_o watch_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o intelligent_a be_v since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o chance_n and_o haphazard_n to_o produce_v to_o range_v and_o posture_n all_o its_o wheel_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o chance_n and_o a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o atom_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o range_v in_o all_o man_n and_o animal_n such_o abundance_n of_o different_a secret_a spring_n and_o engine_n with_o that_o exactness_n and_o proportion_n i_o have_v just_o explain_v and_o that_o man_n and_o animal_n shall_v thereby_o procreate_v other_o exact_o like_o themselves_o so_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o think_v or_o to_o say_v with_o lucretius_n that_o all_o the_o part_n which_o go_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n be_v pack_v together_o by_o chance_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o make_v with_o any_o design_n of_o see_v but_o that_o he_o afterward_o think_v of_o see_v because_o he_o find_v he_o have_v eye_n and_o thus_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n these_o be_v his_o word_n lumina_fw-la ne_fw-la facias_fw-la oculorum_fw-la clara_fw-la creata_fw-la prospicere_fw-la ut_fw-la possimus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-mi proffer_v vidi_fw-la proceros_fw-la passus_fw-la ideo_fw-la fastigia_fw-la posse_fw-la surarum_fw-la ac_fw-la foeminum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la fundata_fw-la plicari_fw-la brachia_n tum_fw-la poro_fw-la validis_fw-la ex_fw-la apta_fw-la lacertis_fw-la esse_fw-la manúsque_fw-la datas_fw-la utraque_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la ministras_fw-la ut_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la possimus_fw-la quae_fw-la foret_fw-la usus_fw-la caetera_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la hoc_fw-la inter_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la pretantur_fw-la omnia_fw-la perversa_fw-la praepostera_fw-la sunt_fw-la ratione_fw-la nil_fw-la adeo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la natum_fw-la '_o st_z in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la uti_fw-la possemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la '_o st_o it_o procreate_v usum_fw-la must_v not_o he_o needs_o have_v a_o strange_a aversion_n to_o a_o providence_n who_o will_v thus_o voluntary_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n for_o fear_n of_o see_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o render_v himself_o insensible_a to_o argument_n so_o strong_a and_o convince_a as_o those_o nature_n furnish_v we_o withal_o i_o confess_v when_o once_o man_n affect_v to_o be_v think_v bold_a or_o rather_o atheistical_a wit_n as_o do_v the_o epicurean_o they_o present_o find_v themselves_o benight_a in_o darkness_n and_o see_v only_o false_a glimmering_n for_o the_o future_a they_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n and_o as_o haughty_o and_o magisterial_o affirm_v the_o false_a and_o obscure_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o poet_n i_o have_v just_o cite_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o blindness_n of_o these_o venturous_a wit_n he_o confident_o pronounce_v and_o against_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n about_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a question_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v he_o have_v no_o preception_n of_o idea_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a if_o i_o shall_v stand_v to_o transcribe_v passage_n of_o that_o author_n to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v make_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a a_o digression_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o to_o make_v some_o reflection_n which_o stay_v and_o fasten_v the_o mind_n for_o a_o moment_n upon_o essential_a truth_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o atone_v for_o make_v digression_n which_o throw_v off_o the_o mind_n a_o considerable_a time_n from_o its_o attention_n to_o its_o principal_a subject_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o importance_n chap._n v._n i._o of_o the_o memory_n ii_o of_o the_o habit_n we_o have_v be_v explain_v the_o general_a cause_n as_o well_o external_n as_o internal_a which_o effect_n a_o change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o external_n be_v the_o meat_n we_o feed_v upon_o and_o the_o air_n we_o take_v in_o for_o respiration_n and_o that_o the_o internal_a consist_v in_o the_o involuntary_a agitation_n of_o certain_a nerve_n we_o know_v no_o other_o general_a cause_n and_o we_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v none_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v as_o to_o the_o body_n depend_v only_o on_o two_o thing_n namely_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n whereon_o they_o act_n there_o nothing_o more_o remain_v at_o present_a to_o to_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o imagination_n than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o different_a change_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n they_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o we_o as_o
soon_o as_o we_o have_v give_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o habit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o facility_n we_o have_v of_o think_v upon_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o do_v the_o methodical_a order_n of_o our_o discourse_n will_v have_v it_o so_o mewory_n in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o memory_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v several_a time_n already_o inculcate_v that_o all_o our_o different_a preception_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n wherein_o the_o soul_n more_o particular_o reside_v this_o one_o supposition_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v explain_v for_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n bend_v after_o a_o particular_a manner_n preserve_v a_o readiness_n and_o facility_n of_o be_v bend_v afresh_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n have_v once_o receive_v certain_a impression_n from_o the_o current_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o from_o the_o action_n of_o object_n upon_o they_o retain_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n some_o facility_n of_o receive_v the_o same_o disposition_n now_o the_o memory_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o promptness_n or_o facility_n since_o a_o man_n think_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n whenever_o the_o brain_n receive_v the_o same_o impression_n and_o whereas_o the_o animal_n spirit_n act_v sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o strong_o upon_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o external_n object_n make_v far_o great_a impression_n than_o the_o imagination_n single_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o easy_a to_o discover_v why_o a_o man_n do_v not_o equal_o remember_v all_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o perceive_v how_o for_o instance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o what_o a_o man_n have_v often_o perceive_v be_v general_o represent_v lively_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o what_o a_o man_n have_v have_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o preception_n of_o why_o he_o more_o distinct_o remember_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v than_o those_o he_o have_v only_o imagine_v and_o so_o why_o for_o example_n a_o man_n shall_v know_v better_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o vein_n in_o the_o liver_n by_o once_o see_v the_o dissection_n of_o that_o part_n than_o by_o often_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o anatomy_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v concern_v the_o imagination_n and_o upon_o the_o little_a which_o have_v just_a now_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o memory_n and_o if_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o prejudice_n that_o our_o brain_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o hoard_n up_o and_o preserve_v such_o abundance_n of_o trace_n and_o impression_n he_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o memory_n st._n austin_n with_o so_o much_o admiration_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o explain_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a as_o believe_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o every_o man_n to_o explain_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o some_o essay_n of_o thought_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o way_n discover_v be_v always_o more_o grateful_a and_o agreeable_a and_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o those_o we_o learn_v from_o other_o men._n habit_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o habit_n to_o know_v the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o soul_n move_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o she_o be_v unite_v and_o that_o be_v this_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v always_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o brain_n whatever_o they_o be_v a_o very_a great_a quantity_n of_o animal_n spirit_n very_o rapid_o move_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o most_o ready_o dispose_v to_o glide_v into_o those_o place_n where_o they_o find_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o open_a passage_n all_o the_o nerve_n terminate_v in_o the_o receptacle_n of_o those_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o consist_v power_n of_o determine_v their_o motion_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o nerve_n into_o all_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o body_n these_o spirit_n enter_v therein_o swell_v they_o up_o and_o consequent_o contract_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o move_v the_o part_n to_o which_o the_o muscle_n be_v affix_v we_o shall_v ready_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n move_v the_o body_n in_o the_o manner_n thus_o explain_v if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n fast_v let_v he_o try_v how_o he_o will_v to_o give_v certain_a motion_n to_o his_o body_n he_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o effect_v they_o and_o even_o will_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o leg_n but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o find_v a_o way_n of_o convey_v into_o his_o heart_n something_o very_o spirituous_a as_o wine_n or_o any_o like_a nutriment_n he_o forthwith_o perceive_v that_o his_o body_n obey_v his_o desire_n with_o far_o great_a facility_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o move_v it_o how_o he_o please_v for_o this_o single_a experiment_n make_v it_o one_o will_v think_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o give_v motion_n to_o her_o body_n for_o want_v of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n she_o reassumes_a her_o sovereignity_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o now_o these_o inflation_n of_o the_o muscle_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v these_o muscle_n can_v receive_v any_o inflation_n without_o the_o admission_n of_o some_o body_n into_o they_o as_o a_o bladder_n can_v be_v blow_v and_o extend_v without_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o air_n or_o something_o else_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o brain_n through_o the_o nerve_n into_o the_o muscle_n to_o dilate_v they_o and_o to_o produce_v in_o they_o all_o the_o motion_n we_o desire_v for_o a_o muscle_n be_v full_o be_v necessary_o short_a than_o when_o it_o be_v empty_a and_o so_o attract_v and_o move_v the_o part_n to_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v as_o may_v be_v see_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n des_fw-mi cartes_n treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o in_o that_o concern_v man._n i_o do_v not_o however_o deliver_v that_o explication_n as_o perfect_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o render_v it_o entire_o evident_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o requisite_a to_o be_v demand_v without_o which_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o explain_v one_o self_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o useful_a for_o our_o subject_n for_o let_v the_o explication_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a use_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n since_o if_o the_o soul_n move_v not_o the_o body_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o necessary_o move_v it_o in_o some_o other_o that_o come_v up_o near_o enough_o to_o it_o to_o deduce_v those_o consequence_n from_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v infer_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v pursue_v our_o explication_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n find_v not_o the_o path_n through_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o pass_v always_o so_o free_a and_o open_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n for_o example_n of_o the_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o move_v the_o finger_n with_o that_o nimbleness_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o play_v on_o musical_a instrument_n or_o the_o muscle_n employ_v in_o pronunciation_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o open_a and_o plain_a the_o way_n by_o their_o continue_a succession_n as_o to_o take_v away_o in_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o resistance_n now_o the_o habit_n consist_v in_o that_o facility_n the_o animal_n spirit_n have_v of_o pass_v into_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n imaginable_a according_a to_o this_o explication_n to_o resolve_v a_o multitude_n of_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o habit_n as_o why_o for_o instance_n child_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o acquire_v new_a habit_n than_o person_n of_o a_o more_o consummate_a age._n why_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o difficulty_n to_o lay_v aside_o a_o inveterate_a
not_o the_o great_a that_o be_v possible_a infant_n child_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_o form_v and_o who_o be_v of_o themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o the_o great_a weakness_n impotency_n and_o want_v that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v aught_o to_o be_v unite_v likewise_o to_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o strict_a manner_n imaginable_a and_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o of_o their_o mother_n yet_o since_o their_o body_n be_v not_o lose_v and_o disengage_v from_o she_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v they_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o the_o same_o passion_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o same_o thought_n as_o be_v excite_v in_o the_o soul_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o infant_n see_v what_o their_o mother_n see_v they_o hear_v the_o same_o cry_v they_o receive_v the_o same_o impression_n of_o object_n and_o be_v agitate_a with_o the_o same_o passion_n for_o since_o the_o air_n of_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o passion_n pierce_v those_o which_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o natural_o impress_n in_o they_o a_o passion_n resemble_v that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v though_o the_o union_n of_o that_o man_n with_o those_o that_o consider_v he_o be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o bind_a one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o mother_n capable_a of_o imprint_v on_o their_o infant_n all_o the_o same_o sentiment_n they_o be_v touch_v with_o and_o all_o the_o same_o passion_n themselves_o be_v act_v withal_o for_o in_o short_a the_o body_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o motion_n be_v necessary_o communicate_v from_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o passion_n and_o sensation_n and_o general_o all_o the_o thought_n occasion_v by_o the_o body_n be_v common_a to_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o exception_n true_a for_o several_a reason_n which_o yet_o i_o advance_v not_o here_o but_o as_o a_o supposition_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o every_o supposition_n that_o can_v stand_v the_o shock_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n possible_a to_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o repel_v they_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o indisputable_a principle_n the_o invisible_a bond_n and_o cement_v wherewith_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v unite_v all_o his_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n at_o once_o more_o surprise_v and_o instruct_v than_o this_o but_o we_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a to_o regard_v it_o we_o leave_v ourselves_o to_o be_v conduct_v without_o consider_v who_o conduct_n we_o or_o how_o he_o do_v it_o nature_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o eye_n compassion_n as_o well_o as_o its_o author_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o without_o consider_v from_o what_o spring_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o since_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o man_n depend_v there_o be_v certain_o in_o our_o brain_n some_o secret_a spring_n and_o movement_n which_o natural_o incline_v we_o to_o imitation_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o child_n to_o believe_v their_o father_n for_o disciple_n to_o believe_v their_o master_n and_o inferior_n their_o superior_n it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v inclinable_a to_o take_v up_o the_o like_a exterior_a manner_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n as_o those_o with_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o live_v for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o character_n hoth_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o abundance_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o as_o to_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n some_o natural_a disposition_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o compassion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o imitation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o natural_o convey_v themselves_o into_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o perform_v the_o same_o action_n and_o the_o same_o motion_n which_o we_o see_v other_o do_v but_o far_o for_o the_o receive_v after_o a_o manner_n their_o hurt_n and_o injury_n and_o participate_v of_o their_o misery_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o very_o attentive_o consider_v a_o man_n violent_o strike_v or_o dangerous_o wound_v the_o spirit_n impetuous_o hasten_v to_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n correspondent_a to_o those_o we_o see_v wound_v in_o another_o provide_v we_o turn_v not_o the_o current_n of_o they_o another_o way_n by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o forcible_a titillation_n of_o a_o different_a part_n from_o that_o which_o we_o see_v hurt_v or_o wound_v or_o that_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o heart_n and_o viscerous_a part_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o sudden_a commotion_n change_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o flux_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o hurry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o or_o last_o unless_o some_o extraordinary_a connection_n of_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n effect_n the_o same_o thing_n this_o translation_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v analogous_a to_o those_o we_o see_v injurious_o treat_v in_o other_o make_v a_o very_a sensible_a impression_n on_o person_n of_o a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n who_o have_v a_o lively_a imagination_n and_o very_o soft_a and_o tender_a flesh._n for_o they_o feel_v for_o instance_n a_o kind_n of_o shiver_a or_o tremble_v in_o their_o leg_n by_o a_o attentive_a behold_v any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o sore_a there_o or_o actual_o receive_v a_o blow_n in_o they_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o take_v what_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o write_v to_o i_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o old_a gentleman_n that_o live_v with_o one_o of_o my_o sister_n be_v sick_a a_o young_a maid_n hold_v the_o candle_n while_o he_o be_v blood_v in_o the_o foot_n but_o as_o she_o see_v the_o surgeon_n strike_v in_o the_o lancet_n she_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o apprehension_n as_o to_o feel_v three_o or_o four_o day_n afterward_o such_o a_o pierce_a pain_n in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o force_v she_o to_o keep_v her_o bed_n all_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n impetuous_o diffuse_v themselves_o into_o these_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o by_o keep_v they_o more_z intense_a they_o may_v render_v they_o more_o sensible_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v put_v she_o upon_o her_o guard_n and_o make_v her_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o other_o this_o compassion_n in_o body_n produce_v another_o compassion_n in_o mind_n it_o induce_v we_o to_o condole_v and_o comfort_v other_o in_o their_o trouble_n because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o comfort_v and_o solace_n ourselves_o in_o fine_a it_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o the_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o word_n the_o sensible_a impression_n of_o compassion_n often_o prevent_v those_o person_n from_o butcher_a beast_n who_o be_v the_o most_o convince_o persuade_v they_o be_v mere_a machine_n because_o a_o great_a many_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o kill_v they_o without_o wound_v themselves_o by_o a_o repercussive_a stroke_n of_o compassion_n but_o that_o which_o here_o be_v most_o especial_o remarkable_a be_v that_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o a_o wound_n receive_v by_o another_o produces_z in_o those_o which_o behold_v it_o a_o so_o much_o great_a wound_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o delicate_a because_o that_o sensible_a view_n impetuous_o throw_v the_o animal_n spirit_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o they_o see_v hurt_v or_o wound_v they_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es
that_o may_v still_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v prevent_v god_n from_o execute_v his_o design_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v in_o one_o sense_n that_o god_n have_v never_o a_o design_n of_o make_v monster_n for_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o suppose_v he_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o animal_n he_o will_v never_o make_v it_o monstrous_a but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o produce_v a_o admirable_o contrive_v work_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n and_o to_o unite_v all_o his_o creature_n to_o one_o another_o he_o foresee_v certain_a effect_n that_o will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o that_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o design_n for_o though_o in_o conclusion_n a_o monster_n consider_v disjunctive_o be_v a_o imperfect_a work_n yet_o when_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o render_v not_o the_o world_n imperfect_a we_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v what_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o mother_n be_v capable_a of_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o her_o child_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o influence_n she_o have_v upon_o his_o mind_n and_o let_v we_o try_v to_o discover_v the_o first_o and_o topmost_a irregularity_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o their_o original_a for_o this_o be_v our_o main_n and_o principal_a design_n will._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v accompany_v with_o sensation_n and_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v never_o excite_v in_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v motion_n in_o the_o soul_n correspondent_a to_o they_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o corporeal_a passion_n and_o sensation_n be_v attend_v with_o real_a sensation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o according_a to_o our_o first_o supposition_n mother_n communicate_v to_o their_o child_n the_o trace_n of_o their_o brain_n and_o consequent_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o animal_n spirit_n therefore_o they_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o infant_n the_o same_o sensation_n and_o passion_n themselves_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o consequent_o corrupt_v their_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a capacity_n several_a way_n if_o it_o be_v so_o common_a for_o child_n to_o bear_v imprint_v in_o their_o face_n the_o mark_n or_o trace_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o make_v a_o impression_n on_o their_o mother_n though_o the_o cutaneous_a fibres_n make_v a_o strong_a resistance_n to_o the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o soft_a and_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o great_a agitation_n in_o the_o brain_n than_o towards_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o the_o mother_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o their_o child_n many_o track_n and_o footstep_n of_o their_o disorderly_a motion_n now_o the_o great_a trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n answer_v to_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n preserve_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o there_o be_v few_o woman_n but_o have_v their_o weakness_n and_o fail_n and_o be_v disturb_v with_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o during_o the_o season_n of_o their_o breed_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o few_o child_n but_o what_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o a_o mind_n some_o way_n or_o other_o preposterous_o frame_v and_o be_v bear_v slave_n to_o some_o domineer_a passion_n we_o have_v but_o too_o frequent_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v whole_a family_n subject_a to_o great_a weakness_n of_o imagination_n which_o have_v be_v hereditary_o transmit_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a here_o to_o give_v particular_a instance_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o some_o person_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o infirmity_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o trace_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o may_v by_o degree_n wear_v out_o and_o in_o time_n be_v quite_o effaced_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o relate_v here_o a_o instance_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o publish_v concern_v sympathetick_a powder_n he_o assert_n in_o that_o book_n that_o mary_n stuart_n be_v big_a with_o king_n james_n some_o scotch_a lord_n rush_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o kill_v her_o secretary_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a before_o her_o face_n though_o she_o interpose_v herself_o between_o they_o to_o prevent_v the_o assassination_n that_o this_o princess_n receive_v some_o slight_a hurt_n and_o that_o the_o fright_v she_o be_v put_v into_o make_v such_o deep_a impression_n in_o her_o imagination_n as_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o infant_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n insomuch_o that_o king_n james_n her_o son_n be_v unable_a all_o his_o life_n to_o behold_v a_o naked_a sword_n he_o say_v he_o experimental_o know_v it_o at_o the_o time_n he_o be_v knight_v for_o the_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v lay_v the_o sword_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n run_v it_o direct_o against_o his_o face_n and_o have_v wound_v he_o with_o it_o if_o some_o one_o have_v not_o guide_v it_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o turn_v over_o author_n for_o they_o and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o body_n will_v dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o short_a we_o see_v very_o many_o person_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o rat_n a_o mouse_n a_o cat_n or_o a_o frog_n and_o especial_o creep_v creature_n as_o snake_n and_o serpent_n and_o who_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o these_o their_o extraordinary_a aversion_n than_o the_o fear_n their_o mother_n be_v put_v in_o by_o these_o several_a creature_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o go_v with_o child_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v above_o all_o have_v observe_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v that_o there_o be_v all_o appearance_n imaginable_a of_o man_n preserve_v to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o brain_n the_o trace_n and_o impression_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n sin_n for_o as_o animal_n produce_v other_o that_o be_v like_o they_o and_o with_o the_o like_a impress_n in_o their_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o animal_n of_o the_o same_o species_n have_v the_o same_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o action_n at_o the_o same_o juncture_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n so_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o sin_n receive_v such_o great_a print_n and_o deep_a trace_n in_o their_o brain_n through_o the_o impression_n of_o sensible_a object_n as_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o their_o child_n insomuch_o that_o the_o great_a adhesion_n which_o be_v find_v in_o we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n to_o sensible_a object_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n in_o this_o our_o imperfect_a state_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v account_v for_o by_o what_o we_o have_v be_v say_v for_o since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n from_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o formation_n in_o our_o mother_n belly_n we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o stain_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o parent_n since_o we_o date_n from_o thence_o our_o vehement_a application_n to_o sensible_a pleasure_n have_v in_o our_o brain_n the_o like_a character_n and_o impress_n with_o those_o person_n who_o give_v we_o be_v we_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o inclination_n with_o respect_n to_o sensible_a object_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o concupiscence_n about_o we_o and_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n if_o concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a effort_n make_v by_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n upon_o the_o mind_n to_o unite_v it_o to_o thing_n sensible_a and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n if_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reign_n of_o concupiscence_n etc._n and_o that_o effort_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v victorious_a and_o master_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v heart_n and_o mind_n now_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o this_o reign_n or_o victory_n of_o
accompany_v and_o augment_v with_o violent_a passion_n be_v fortify_v and_o corroborate_v by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n not_o only_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n but_o also_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o great_a saint_n in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o woman_n from_o who_o we_o be_v descend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o trace_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o wear_v out_o by_o degree_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v continual_o renew_v and_o increase_v and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v continual_o oppose_v this_o unruly_a torâ—ent_n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o true_a to_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la for_o great_a notice_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o the_o trace_n which_o quicken_v the_o most_o devout_a mother_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n communicate_v not_o any_o piety_n to_o the_o child_n in_o their_o womb_n and_o that_o the_o trace_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o excite_v the_o idea_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v pursue_v with_o passion_n fail_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o their_o child_n the_o sensation_n and_o love_n of_o sensible_a thing_n a_o mother_n for_o example_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o a_o motion_n of_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o trace_n which_o the_o image_n of_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n occasion_n in_o her_o brain_n because_o this_o mother_n have_v affix_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n to_o the_o trace_v of_o a_o old_a man_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o connection_n of_o idea_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o analogy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o old_a man_n this_o mother_n i_o say_v can_v only_o produce_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o infant_n the_o trace_v of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o inlination_n for_o old_a man_n which_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o she_o be_v herself_o affect_v for_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n that_o can_v natural_o excite_v any_o other_o idea_n than_o those_o of_o sensible_a thing_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n and_o it_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o its_o own_o favour_n and_o behalf_n thus_o a_o mother_n who_o brain_n be_v fill_v with_o trace_n which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n correspond_v to_o sensible_a thing_n and_o which_o can_v be_v extirpate_v by_o reason_n of_o concupiscence_n abide_v in_o she_o and_o because_o she_o have_v not_o her_o body_n in_o subjection_n by_o a_o un-avoidable_a communication_n of_o they_o to_o her_o infant_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o sinner_n though_o herself_o be_v righteous_a this_o mother_n be_v righteous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o love_a god_n actual_o or_o have_v love_v he_o by_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n this_o concupiscence_n make_v she_o not_o a_o criminal_a though_o she_o may_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o her_o sleep_n but_o the_o infant_n she_o bear_v have_v not_o love_v god_n by_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n and_o his_o heart_n have_v never_o be_v turn_v towards_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v in_o disorder_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n but_o when_o child_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o justify_v by_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n much_o like_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o righteous_a during_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o night_n or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o love_a god_n which_o act_n be_v perform_v whilst_o they_o be_v for_o some_o moment_n deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o since_o god_n have_v make_v their_o love_v he_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o create_v they_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o justify_v and_o in_o the_o divine_a order_n unless_o they_o actual_o love_v he_o or_o have_v former_o love_v he_o or_o at_o least_o have_v such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o will_v have_v if_o they_o have_v actual_o love_v he_o then_o though_o they_o obey_v concupiscence_n in_o their_o infancy_n their_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o long_o sin_n it_o render_v they_o not_o culpable_a nor_o deserve_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n fall_v not_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o infant_n have_v a_o brain_n so_o soft_a and_o pliable_a and_o receive_v so_o lively_a and_o so_o strong_a impression_n from_o object_n never_o so_o weak_a that_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n of_o mind_n sufficient_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o i_o have_v insist_v too_o long_o upon_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o explication_n i_o have_v give_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o all_o those_o spurious_a trace_n which_o mother_n imprint_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o their_o child_n adulterate_a their_o mind_n illustration_n and_o corrupt_v their_o imagination_n and_o thus_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o imagine_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v by_o give_v some_o false_a colour_n and_o some_o irregular_a stroke_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v chap._n viii_o i._o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o infant_n after_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o accompany_v with_o his_o mother_n his_o nurse_n and_o other_o person_n ii_o some_o instruction_n for_o their_o good_a education_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n let_v we_o at_o present_a examine_v what_o change_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o quit_v his_o darksome_a habitation_n and_o first_o behold_v the_o light_n the_o cold_a of_o the_o exterior_a air_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o the_o tender_a embrace_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v he_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o nice_a and_o delicate_a body_n all_o external_n object_n round_o about_o astonish_v and_o confound_v he_o they_o be_v all_o occasion_n of_o his_o fear_n since_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v they_o nor_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o resist_v or_o avoid_v they_o his_o tear_n and_o cry_n wherewith_o he_o bemoan_v himself_o be_v infallible_a indication_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o fear_n for_o these_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o supplication_n which_o nature_n make_v to_o the_o assistant_n for_o he_o that_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o from_o those_o he_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o but_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o confusion_n his_o mind_n be_v under_o in_o this_o condition_n person_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o brain_n be_v most_o soft_a and_o tender_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o external_n object_n make_v most_o profound_a impression_n on_o they_o for_o since_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v often_o capable_a of_o hurt_v a_o weak_a imagination_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o surprise_v object_n can_v fail_v to_o wound_v and_o embroil_n that_o of_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n but_o to_o form_v a_o more_o lively_a imagination_n of_o the_o perturbation_n and_o pain_n child_n be_v expose_v to_o at_o their_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wound_n their_o imagination_n must_v receive_v let_v we_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o what_o astonishment_n will_v seize_v those_o man_n who_o shall_v see_v at_o some_o small_a distance_n giant_n five_o or_o six_o time_n as_o tall_a as_o themselves_o approach_v towards_o they_o without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o design_n or_o shall_v they_o behold_v some_o new_a species_n of_o animal_n that_o have_v no_o analogy_n to_o any_o that_o they_o have_v already_o see_v or_o if_o only_a a_o fly_a horse_n or_o some_o other_o chimaera_n of_o our_o poet_n shall_v descend_v from_o the_o cloud_n on_o a_o sudden_a light_a upon_o the_o earth_n what_o deep_a stroke_n will_v these_o prodigy_n leave_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o will_v they_o perplex_v and_o confound_v the_o brain_n though_o at_o a_o single_a view_n
zealous_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o certain_a novelty_n in_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o abhorrence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o term_n and_o language_n we_o disapprove_v which_o as_o unknown_a as_o they_o be_v to_o antiquity_n be_v authorize_v by_o custom_n it_o be_v the_o error_n they_o diffuse_v and_o support_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o equivocal_a and_o confuse_a dialect_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o point_n of_o divinity_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v fond_a of_o antiquity_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n and_o all_o curiosity_n ought_v to_o cease_v when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o truth_n but_o in_o point_n of_o philosophy_n we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o love_v novelty_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o retrieve_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o indefatigable_a curiosity_n for_o it_o if_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v believe_v infallible_a a_o man_n shall_v perhaps_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o only_o but_o reason_n oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a will_v have_v we_o judge_v they_o more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o new_a philosopher_n since_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v two_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o have_v learn_v great_a experience_n than_o it_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o the_o new_a philosopher_n may_v know_v all_o the_o truth_n the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o and_o find_v out_o and_o add_v a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o they_o yet_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v these_o new_a philosopher_n any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a upon_o their_o bare_a word_n it_o bid_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a examine_v attentive_o their_o thought_n and_o withhold_v our_o consent_n till_o there_o be_v no_o long_a room_n for_o doubt_v without_o be_v ridiculous_o prepossess_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o vast_a knowledge_n or_o the_o other_o specious_a quality_n of_o their_o mind_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o prepossession_n of_o commentator_n this_o prepossession_n be_v not_o where_o apparent_a in_o so_o strange_a and_o excessive_a a_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o commentator_n on_o a_o author_n because_o the_o undertaker_n of_o this_o task_n which_o seem_v too_o low_a and_o servile_a for_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n imagine_v their_o author_n merit_n the_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o themselves_o and_o fancy_n they_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o one_o another_o and_o upon_o this_o view_n self-love_n admirable_o play_v its_o part_n they_o artful_o accumulate_v encomium_n on_o their_o author_n they_o shed_v light_n and_o radiation_n round_o they_o they_o load_v they_o with_o glory_n as_o know_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o themselves_o by_o reflection_n and_o rebound_n this_o great_a and_o lofty_a idea_n not_o only_o magnify_v aristotle_n and_o plato_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o reader_n but_o imprint_n a_o respect_n in_o they_o for_o all_o that_o have_v comment_v upon_o they_o and_o some_o of_o of_o they_o have_v never_o deify_v their_o author_n have_v they_o not_o fancy_v themselves_o encircle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o commentator_n be_v so_o liberal_a in_o their_o panegyric_n on_o their_o author_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o a_o return_n some_o of_o they_o will_v start_v at_o such_o a_o apprehension_n if_o they_o will_v consider_v a_o little_a they_o be_v sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a in_o their_o praise_n without_o any_o politic_a design_n and_o without_o think_v what_o they_o do_v but_o self-love_n think_v for_o they_o and_o without_o their_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o man_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o it_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o body_n they_o must_v touch_v and_o handle_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o because_o this_o heat_n be_v natural_a the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o vanity_n which_o be_v so_o congenial_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v this_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o design_n yet_o it_o often_o do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n imperceptible_a by_o he_o he_o must_v handle_v and_o feel_v and_o sound_v himself_o inward_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v vain_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v vanity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o humane_a action_n and_o though_o self-love_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o it_o know_v it_o only_o to_o disguise_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o man._n a_o commentator_n then_o be_v some_o way_n relate_v and_o ally_v to_o his_o author_n that_o he_o work_v upon_o self-love_n never_o fail_v to_o discover_v in_o he_o notable_a subject_n for_o praise_n and_o incense_n with_o design_n to_o make_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o so_o artificial_a so_o subtle_a and_o delicate_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v whole_o imperceptible_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o expose_v all_o the_o wiles_n of_o self-love_n and_o interest_n nor_o be_v the_o prejudicate_v esteem_n commentator_n have_v conceive_v for_o their_o author_n and_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v themselves_o in_o praise_v they_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o custom_n be_v another_o motive_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o practice_n necessary_a there_o be_v man_n who_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n either_o for_o certain_a science_n or_o author_n who_o notwithstanding_o fall_v zealous_o to_o write_v comment_n on_o they_o because_o either_o their_o employment_n chance_n or_o perhaps_o a_o capricious_a humour_n have_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o these_o too_o think_v they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v excessive_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o science_n and_o author_n which_o they_o work_v on_o when_o nat_n the_o same_o time_n the_o author_n be_v silly_a and_o impertinent_a and_o the_o science_n ignoble_a and_o useless_a and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v to_o comment_v on_o a_o author_n who_o he_o think_v impertinent_a and_o to_o write_v serious_o on_o a_o subject_a he_o believe_v to_o be_v insignificant_a and_o useless_a it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o the_o preserve_v his_o reputation_n to_o praise_v both_o the_o author_n and_o science_n though_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v contemptible_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o the_o fault_n of_o undertake_v a_o ill_a work_n must_v be_v mend_v with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o learned_a man_n comment_n on_o different_a author_n they_o fall_v into_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o almost_o all_o preface_n have_v as_o little_a of_o truth_n in_o they_o as_o good_a sense_n if_o a_o man_n comment_n upon_o aristotle_n he_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o nature_n if_o a_o man_n write_v upon_o plato_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a plato_n they_o hardly_o ever_o comment_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o plain_a man_n but_o it_o be_v always_o of_o man_n whole_o divine_a of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o admiration_n of_o their_o age_n and_o who_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o providence_n with_o light_n and_o understanding_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o with_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v on_o it_o be_v always_o the_o fine_a the_o most_o exalt_a and_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n i_o will_v deliver_v here_o the_o way_n where_o in_o a_o famous_a commentator_n among_o the_o learned_a treat_v the_o author_n that_o he_o comment_n on_o i_o mean_v averro_n who_o speak_v of_o aristotle_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o physics_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o he_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o logic_n moral_a philosophy_n and_o metaphysic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o their_o perfection_n complevit_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mille_fw-la &_o quingentorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la quidquam_fw-la addidit_fw-la nec_fw-la inuenies_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la verbis_fw-la errorem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la uno_fw-la miraculosum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la existit_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la
be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o a_o author_n of_o so_o little_a judgement_n as_o seneca_n and_o yet_o of_o so_o strong_a so_o lively_a and_o so_o impetuous_a a_o imagination_n as_o dazzle_v and_o giddy_n and_o drag_v along_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v but_o little_a strength_n of_o mind_n but_o great_a propension_n to_o whatever_o indulge_v concupiscence_n and_o their_o sense_n let_v christian_n rather_o learn_v from_o their_o master_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o insult_v and_o injury_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o the_o good_a be_v sometime_o subject_v to_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n when_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o highpriest_n give_v our_o lord_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n that_o wiseman_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o who_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o his_o wisdom_n confess_v that_o servant_n be_v capable_a of_o hurt_v he_o he_o be_v not_o vex_v at_o the_o affront_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v cato_n way_n of_o revenge_n but_o pardon_n as_o one_o that_o be_v true_o offend_v he_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o rather_o suffer_v with_o a_o modest_a and_o a_o humble_a patience_n offensive_a to_o none_o not_o even_o to_o that_o servant_n that_o have_v injure_a he_o whereas_o cato_n either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o take_v a_o real_a revenge_n of_o the_o affront_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o attempt_v a_o imaginary_a one_o which_o strike_v in_o with_o his_o vanity_n and_o his_o pride_n for_o he_o swell_v and_o exalt_v his_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o the_o cloud_n from_o whence_o he_o look_v down_o upon_o man_n below_o as_o little_a fly_n and_o despise_v they_o as_o insignificant_a infect_v incapable_a of_o offend_v he_o and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o indignation_n this_o vision_n be_v a_o notion_n worthy_a of_o the_o wise_a cato_n it_o be_v this_o which_o give_v he_o a_o greatness_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o constancy_n of_o courage_n that_o equal_v he_o with_o the_o go_n it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v he_o invulnerable_a as_o set_v he_o above_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o other_o men._n alas_o poor_a cato_n 16._o thou_o fancy_v thy_o virtue_n raise_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n whereas_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v folly_n and_o thy_o magnanimity_n abominable_a before_o god_n whatever_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n may_v think_v of_o it_o there_o be_v visionists_n of_o several_a kind_n some_o fancy_n themselves_o transform_v into_o cock_n and_o hen_n other_o think_v they_o become_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o some_o again_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v independent_a and_o like_o the_o go_n and_o yet_o whilst_o man_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o madman_n who_o be_v confident_a of_o be_v change_v into_o cock_n and_o king_n they_o do_v not_o always_o think_v those_o so_o who_o say_v their_o virtue_n render_v they_o independent_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o go_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o madman_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v mad_a thought_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o requisite_a that_o these_o thought_n be_v take_v for_o vision_n and_o madness_n by_o other_o men._n for_o madman_n never_o go_v for_o what_o they_o be_v among_o madman_n that_o be_v like_o they_o but_o only_o among_o rational_a man_n as_o wiseman_n never_o pass_v for_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o madman_n wherefore_o such_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o madman_n who_o take_v themselves_o for_o cock_n or_o king_n because_o no_o man_n see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v another_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o change_v into_o a_o cock_n or_o a_o king_n but_o it_o be_v not_o nowadays_o that_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o think_v they_o can_v become_v as_o god_n it_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o age_n and_o perhaps_o more_o of_o former_a than_o the_o latter_a so_o probable_a have_v their_o vanity_n always_o make_v that_o opinion_n they_o derive_v it_o from_o their_o first_o parent_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n when_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o the_o promise_n he_o make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v like_o god_n eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la even_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o illuminate_v intelligency_n be_v so_o blind_v by_o their_o native_a pride_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o may_v grow_v independent_a and_o thereupon_o form_v a_o design_n of_o usurp_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o almighty_a thus_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o man_n who_o have_v neither_o the_o purity_n nor_o the_o illumination_n of_o angel_n shall_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v blind_v and_o seduce_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o vanity_n if_o the_o temptation_n of_o greatness_n and_o independency_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o its_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n conformable_a to_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o inclination_n because_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n sensible_a of_o our_o whole_a dependence_n have_v the_o serpent_n threaten_v our_o first_o parent_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v transform_v one_o into_o a_o cock_n and_o the_o other_o into_o a_o hen_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o affirm_v they_o have_v laugh_v at_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o temptation_n for_o even_o we_o shall_v have_v laugh_v at_o it_o ourselves_o but_o the_o devil_n judge_v of_o other_o by_o himself_o know_v well_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o independency_n be_v the_o weak-side_n where_o they_o be_v the_o most_o easy_o take_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o distemper_a in_o their_o brain_n who_o affirm_v they_o be_v either_o cock_n or_o king_n but_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o those_o who_o assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v they_o because_o they_o be_v above_o pain_n be_v that_o the_o hypocondriack_n be_v palpable_o deceive_v and_o it_o be_v but_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o have_v sensible_a proof_n of_o their_o delusion_n but_o when_o cato_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o he_o that_o strike_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o affirm_v it_o or_o may_v affirm_v it_o with_o that_o haughtiness_n and_o gravity_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v discover_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o within_o what_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v without_o and_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v his_o soul_n be_v unshaken_a because_o his_o body_n remain_v unmovable_a for_o that_o the_o outward_a deportment_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o natural_a indication_n of_o what_o happen_v inward_o to_o the_o soul_n thus_o a_o bold_a liar_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o strong_a assurance_n make_v the_o most_o incredible_a thing_n believe_v the_o confidence_n wherewith_o he_o deliver_v they_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o persuasion_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o men._n there_o be_v then_o but_o few_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o stoic_n as_o visionists_n or_o as_o hardy_a liar_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o sensible_a proof_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o air_n of_o their_o face_n be_v a_o very_a sensible_a argument_n which_o easy_o abuse_v they_o beside_o that_o their_o vanity_n incline_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o greatness_n and_o independence_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o all_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o dangerous_a error_n or_o more_o easy_a communicate_v than_o those_o the_o book_n of_o seneca_n abound_v with_o because_o they_o be_v error_n of_o a_o subtle_a and_o delicate_a nature_n proportion_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n and_o like_o that_o wherein_o the_o devil_n engage_v our_o first_o parent_n they_o be_v attire_v in_o these_o book_n with_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o splendid_a habiliment_n which_o make_v way_n for_o their_o reception_n in_o most_o mind_n wherein_o enter_v they_o seize_v stun_v and_o and_o blind_v they_o but_o blind_v they_o with_o a_o fastuous_a blindness_n a_o dazzle_v blindness_n a_o blindness_n attend_v with_o glimmering_n of_o light_n and_o not_o a_o humble_v and_o caliginous_a blindness_n that_o make_v a_o man_n sensible_a he_o be_v blind_a and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o other_o the_o be_v strike_v with_o this_o blindness_n of_o pride_n make_v we_o reckon_v ourselves_o the_o fine_a and_o the_o bold_a wit_n and_o other_o also_o think_v we_o so_o and_o admire_v we_o fort_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o contagious_a than_o this_o blindness_n whilst_o the_o vanity_n and_o
sensibility_n of_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o passion_n dispose_v they_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o it_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o strike_v other_o with_o it_o also_o i_o be_o then_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n more_o fit_a than_o seneca_n to_o exemplify_v that_o contagious_a communication_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fine_a and_o bold_a wit_n and_o to_o show_v how_o these_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a imagination_n domineer_v over_o the_o weak_a and_o unenlighten_v mind_n not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o turn_v and_o lively_a way_n of_o expression_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o author_n reputation_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o '_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rash_a attempt_n to_o have_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o very_a imaginative_a and_o injudicious_a author_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o esteem_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o he_o here_o not_o out_o of_o any_o envy_n or_o ill_a humour_n but_o because_o the_o estimation_n he_o be_v in_o will_v more_o sensible_o touch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o more_o close_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o error_n i_o have_v attack_v for_o we_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a bring_v the_o most_o eminent_a instance_n when_o the_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v important_a it_o be_v sometime_o a_o honour_v a_o book_n to_o critizice_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o write_n of_o seneca_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v some_o famous_a man_n of_o our_o own_o age_n it_o be_v near_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o a_o most_o judicious_a author_n observe_v 2._o there_o be_v little_a exactness_n in_o his_o philosophy_n little_a judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o elocution_n and_o his_o reputation_n be_v rather_o the_o result_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o indiscreet_a inclination_n of_o youth_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a men._n public_o to_o engage_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o palpable_a error_n be_v labour_n lose_v there_o be_v no_o contagion_n in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o advertise_v man_n that_o hypochondriac_a people_n be_v deceive_v it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o if_o those_o very_a man_n they_o have_v the_o great_a opinion_n of_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o admonish_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o error_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o seneca_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o pride_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o sin_n initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la superbia_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o seneca_n can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o his_o moral_n be_v ally_v to_o the_o moral_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a moral_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o seneca_n be_v not_o false_a nor_o dangerous_a and_o he_o may_v be_v read_v with_o profit_n by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o exactness_n of_o thought_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a morality_n good_a use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o by_o great_a man_n and_o i_o have_v no_o intent_n of_o blame_v those_o who_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o that_o have_v a_o excessive_a esteem_n for_o he_o have_v draw_v argument_n from_o his_o work_n whereby_o to_o defend_v the_o morality_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o oppugn_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n the_o alcoran_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o some_o true_a prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o century_n of_o nostradamus_n the_o alcoran_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o nostradamus_n prophecy_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o convince_v some_o fantastic_a and_o visionary_a people_n but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o alcoran_n can_v make_v it_o a_o good_a book_n nor_o can_v some_o true_a explication_n in_o nostradamus_n century_n make_v he_o ever_o pass_v for_o a_o prophet_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o who_o make_v use_v of_o these_o author_n approve_v they_o or_o have_v for_o they_o any_o real_a esteem_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o seneca_n by_o allege_v abundance_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o solid_a truth_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o grant_v many_o such_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o author_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o alcoran_n and_o other_o mischievous_a book_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v less_o to_o blame_v who_o shall_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o great_a number_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o seneca_n since_o use_v may_v be_v make_v of_o what_o we_o think_v a_o impertinent_a book_n provide_v those_o we_o speak_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ruin_v entire_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o stoic_n we_o need_v only_o know_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v link_v and_o fasten_v to_o our_o body_n our_o relation_n our_o friend_n our_o prince_n and_o our_o country_n by_o such_o tie_n as_o we_o neither_o can_v break_v nor_o can_v for_o shame_n endeavour_v it_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o our_o body_n to_o all_o thing_n visible_a by_o so_o potent_a a_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o our_o own_o force_n to_o loosen_v the_o connection_n it_o be_v impossible_a our_o body_n shall_v be_v prick_v but_o we_o must_v be_v prick_v and_o hurt_v ourselves_o because_o the_o state_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o most_o necessary_o require_v this_o correspondence_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hear_v ourselves_o reproach_v and_o despise_v but_o we_o must_v feel_v some_o discontent_n thereupon_o because_o god_n have_v make_v we_o for_o sociable_a converse_n with_o other_o man_n have_v give_v we_o a_o inclination_n for_o every_o thing_n capable_a to_o bind_v and_o cement_v we_o together_o which_o inclination_n we_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o of_o ourselves_o to_o overcome_v it_o be_v extravagance_n to_o say_v that_o pain_n do_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o that_o word_n of_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n be_v not_o at_o all_o offensive_a to_o we_o as_o be_v above_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o there_o be_v no_o get_n above_o nature_n without_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o stoic_a who_o despise_v glory_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n through_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o mind_n man_n may_v indeed_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o their_o passion_n by_o contrary_a passion_n they_o may_v vanquish_v their_o fear_n or_o their_o pain_n by_o vain_a glory_n i_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o fly_v or_o complain_v when_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o desire_n of_o glory_n support_v they_o and_o stop_v those_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o flight_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v conquer_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o conquest_n or_o deliverance_n from_o their_o slavery_n it_o be_v possible_o to_o change_v their_o master_n for_o some_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o put_v on_o a_o long_o and_o a_o heavy_a chain_n it_o be_v to_o grow_v wise_a happy_a and_o free_a only_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o reality_n to_o suffer_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n the_o natural_a union_n a_o man_n have_v still_o with_o his_o body_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o that_o union_n he_o have_v with_o man_n because_o nature_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n god_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o force_n he_o himself_o supply_v we_o with_o but_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n nature_n can_v be_v perfect_o vanquish_v but_o by_o grace_n because_o god_n can_v if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o speak_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o special_a auxiliaries_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o vaunt_a division_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o as_o depend_v not_o on_o we_o and_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v on_o be_v a_o division_n that_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n
country_n it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o remember_v name_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v live_v long_o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o shall_v forget_v my_o own_o that_o a_o plain_a gentleman_n who_o can_v retain_v by_o heart_n and_o word_n for_o word_n and_o with_o assurance_n long-winded_a discourse_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o servant_n that_o he_o can_v not_o remember_v their_o name_n that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o field_n and_o tillage_n 17._o who_o keep_v business_n and_o farm_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o say_v to_o be_v regardless_o of_o what_o lie_v at_o our_o foot_n of_o what_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o what_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o maxim_n shall_v forget_v the_o french_a name_n of_o his_o domestic_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o coin_n in_o use_n the_o difference_n of_o one_o grain_n from_o another_o either_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o granary_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a of_o the_o gross_a principle_n of_o agriculture_n which_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o child_n but_o know_v what_o use_n leaven_n be_v of_o in_o make_v bread_n and_o why_o wine_n must_v stand_v sometime_o in_o the_o fat_a before_o it_o ferment_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o mind_n store_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o their_o principle_n with_o the_o idea_n of_o plato_n epicurus_n atom_n the_o plenum_fw-la and_o vacuum_n of_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n the_o water_n of_o thales_n anaximander_n infinity_o of_o nature_n 12_o diogenes_n air_n the_o number_n and_o symmetry_n of_o pythagoras_n the_o infinite_a of_o parmenides_n the_o unity_n of_o musaeus_n the_o water_n and_o fire_n of_o apollodorus_n the_o similar_v part_n of_o anaxagoras_n the_o discord_n and_o friendship_n of_o empedocles_n the_o fire_n of_o heraclitus_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o in_o three_o or_o four_o page_n of_o his_o book_n quote_v more_o than_o fifty_o different_a author_n with_o their_o opinion_n who_o have_v fill_v his_o book_n with_o various_a historical_a passage_n and_o many_o confuse_a apophthegm_n who_o in_o point_n of_o book_n say_v history_n and_o poesy_n be_v his_o excellency_n who_o contradict_v himself_o every_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o even_o in_o the_o speak_n of_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o i_o mean_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v this_o man_n boast_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a than_o his_o memory_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o montagne_n be_v excellent_a at_o forgetfulness_n since_o montagne_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v we_o think_v so_o nor_o be_v this_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o word_n or_o for_o the_o praise_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o of_o extraordinary_a sagacity_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o may_v engage_v we_o in_o error_n and_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o those_o false_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n he_o put_v off_o with_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o dogmatical_a arrogance_n which_o only_o confound_v and_o blind_v the_o feeble_a sort_n of_o mind_n the_o other_o encomium_n they_o bestow_v on_o montagne_n be_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o survey_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n its_o nature_n and_o its_o property_n that_o he_o know_v the_o strong_a and_o weak_a side_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v of_o it_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o deserve_v these_o praise_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n be_v so_o liberal_a on_o his_o behalf_n those_o who_o have_v read_v montagne_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o pass_v for_o a_o pyrrhonist_n and_o that_o he_o take_v pride_n in_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o persuasion_n of_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o folly_n 22_o and_o extreme_a incertainty_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a and_o less_o philosophical_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o philodox_n of_o plato_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o extol_v the_o pyrrhonist_n at_o that_o excessive_a rate_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect._n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o a_o gentleman_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bold_a wit_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o engage_v he_o far_o in_o these_o opinion_n now_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v he_o a_o academic_a to_o be_v able_a at_o one_o stroke_n to_o manifest_v he_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o since_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o know_v and_o doubt_v if_o the_o academic_n say_v what_o they_o think_v when_o they_o assure_v we_o they_o know_v nothing_o we_o may_v conclude_v they_o be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o other_o but_o also_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a defender_n of_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o not_o only_o reject_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o universal_o receive_v to_o be_v think_v the_o bold_a wit_n but_o by_o the_o same_o strength_n of_o imagination_n love_v to_o talk_v in_o a_o decisive_n magisterial_a strain_n about_o the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o improbable_a thing_n in_o nature_n montagne_n afford_v we_o a_o manifest_a instance_n of_o this_o distemper_n of_o mind_n and_o we_o must_v necessary_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a mind_n but_o be_v in_o the_o gross_a error_n upon_o that_o subject_a suppose_v he_o have_v say_v what_o he_o think_v of_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o confound_v the_o mind_n with_o matter_n that_o report_v the_o most_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o despise_v they_o and_o in_o a_o way_n that_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o like_v those_o best_a that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o reason_n who_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o think_v it_o indiscoverable_a by_o humane_a reason_n and_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v give_v for_o it_o as_o dream_n which_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o somnia_fw-la non_fw-la docentis_fw-la sed_fw-la optantis_fw-la who_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o crowd_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o beast_n which_o he_o call_v our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o companion_n who_o believe_v they_o converse_v with_o and_o understand_v each_o other_o and_o ridicule_n we_o as_o we_o discourse_n and_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o who_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n than_o betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n who_o attribute_n even_o to_o spider_n deliberation_n thought_n and_o conclusion_n and_o who_o after_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n have_v no_o advantage_n over_o that_o of_o beast_n ready_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o reason_n our_o discourse_n our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o ascendant_n over_o beast_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o beauty_n the_o fineness_n of_o our_o complexion_n and_o the_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o our_o member_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v up_o our_o intelligence_n prudence_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o trivial_a accomplishment_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o conclude_v with_o such_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinion_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o deduction_n of_o reason_n but_o our_o arrogance_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o the_o preeminence_n above_o other_o animal_n have_v a_o very_a exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o can_v he_o think_v to_o convince_v other_o herein_o but_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o man_n justice_n and_o impartial_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o montange_n mind_n he_o have_v indeed_o but_o little_a memory_n and_o still_o less_o judgement_n but_o these_o two_o quality_n put_v together_o make_v not_o that_o accomplish_a thing_n which_o general_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fineness_n and_o beauty_n of_o wit_n or_o part_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n the_o vivacitys_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o
procure_v they_o which_o union_n engage_v we_o in_o infinite_a error_n and_o excessive_a misery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o sensible_a of_o these_o misery_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v of_o the_o error_n that_o occasion_n they_o i_o give_v here_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n the_o union_n that_o we_o have_v with_o our_o mother_n in_o their_o womb_n which_o be_v the_o strict_a possible_a to_o be_v have_v with_o mankind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o two_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n namely_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o form_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o union_n shall_v be_v so_o close_a and_o strict_a as_o it_o be_v this_o union_n which_o be_v break_v at_o our_o birth_n be_v succeed_v by_o another_o whereby_o child_n be_v con-sociated_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o nurse_n this_o second_o union_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a as_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o so_o much_o mischief_n have_v only_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o imitate_v all_o that_o our_o parent_n and_o nurse_n do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a this_o second_o union_n be_v far_o necessary_a not_o as_o the_o first_o for_o the_o form_n but_o the_o preserve_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v know_v all_o the_o thing_n useful_a or_o advantageous_a to_o it_o and_o may_v accommodate_v it_o to_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v they_o last_o of_o all_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a with_o all_o man_n be_v unavoidable_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_a to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o as_o be_v less_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o union_n we_o live_v by_o opinion_n that_o we_o esteem_v and_o love_n what_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v in_o the_o world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o remorse_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o true_a idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o man_n in_o behalf_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o receive_v instruction_n from_o it_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sensible_a union_n that_o be_v between_o our_o imagination_n and_o the_o air_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o see_v then_o how_o all_o the_o thought_n we_o have_v by_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n be_v false_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o let_v we_o try_v to_o rid_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n of_o the_o delusion_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o chimera_n of_o our_o imagination_n and_o of_o the_o impression_n make_v by_o other_o man_n imagination_n on_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o careful_o reject_v all_o the_o confuse_a idea_n we_o have_v contract_v through_o the_o dependence_n we_o be_v in_o to_o our_o body_n and_o let_v we_o only_o admit_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a idea_n which_o the_o mind_n receive_v through_o its_o necessary_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la or_o with_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o understanding_n or_o pure_a mind_n f._n malebranche_n treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o pure_a intellect_n chap._n i._n i._o thought_n be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o mind_n sensation_n and_o imagination_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o ii_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o iii_o they_o be_v different_a from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o love_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o consequence_n of_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o three_o book_n be_v somewhat_o dry_a and_o barren_a in_o which_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o mind_n consider_v alone_o and_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o discover_v the_o infirmity_n peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o the_o error_n derive_v only_o from_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v exuberant_a and_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o error_n and_o deception_n but_o the_o mind_n act_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o stray_v and_o misconduct_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o two_o last_o treatise_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o begin_v this_o not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o we_o inquire_v not_o here_o so_o much_o into_o its_o property_n as_o its_o weakness_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o this_o tract_n be_v not_o so_o large_a nor_o discover_v so_o many_o error_n as_o the_o two_o foregoing_a nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o be_v somewhat_o dry_v abstract_n and_o applicative_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o all_o discourse_n to_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n of_o other_o nor_o ought_v it_o always_o to_o be_v do_v a_o subject_a of_o a_o abstract_n nature_n in_o become_v sensible_a common_o grow_v obscure_a and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v make_v intelligible_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unjust_a than_o the_o usual_a complaint_n of_o those_o who_o will_v know_v every_o thing_n and_o yet_o take_v pain_n for_o nothing_o who_o take_v pet_n if_o you_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v attentive_a who_o will_v ever_o be_v touch_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o sense_n and_o their_o passion_n eternal_o gratify_v but_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n writer_n of_o comedy_n and_o romance_n be_v oblige_v to_o please_v and_o to_o procure_v attention_n but_o for_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o can_v instruct_v even_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o make_v themselves_o attentive_a the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v by_o consider_v what_o dependency_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o to_o it_o but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o idea_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o know_a object_n and_o therefore_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v in_o this_o book_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o intellectual_a idea_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o mind_n consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v on_o this_o point_n will_v extend_v to_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o by_o strong_a reason_n to_o what_o we_o call_v pure_a understanding_n for_o by_o the_o word_n pure_a understanding_n i_o mean_v only_o to_o design_n that_o faculty_n the_o mind_n have_v of_o know_v external_n object_n without_o form_v corporeal_a image_n of_o they_o in_o the_o brain_n to_o represent_v they_o by_o after_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o intellectual_a idea_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o pure_a understanding_n perceive_v exterior_a object_n i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v after_o he_o have_v serious_o think_v on_o it_o it_o but_o the_o it_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v only_o in_o thought_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v only_o in_o extension_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o thought_n the_o mind_n one_o while_n will_n and_o another_o while_n imagine_v or_o have_v many_o other_o particular_a form_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o extension_n matter_n be_v sometime_o water_n sometime_o wood_n and_o sometime_o fire_n or_o have_v abundance_n of_o other_o particular_a form_n i_o only_o advertise_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o the_o word_n think_v i_o understand_v not_o here_o the_o particular_a modification_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a thought_n but_o think_v capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o modification_n or_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o thought_n as_o by_o extension_n be_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o extension_n round_o or_o square_a for_o instance_n but_o extension_n capable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o modification_n or_o of_o figure_n and_o this_o comparison_n will_v have_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o idea_n of_o thought_n as_o we_o have_v of_o extension_n for_o we_o only_o know_v think_v by_o internal_a sentiment_n or_o conscience_n 7._o as_o i_o make_v
out_o hereafter_o i_o be_o far_a persuade_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o mind_n without_o thought_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o conceive_v one_o without_o actual_a sensation_n imagination_n and_o even_o without_o volition_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o matter_n without_o extension_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v one_o that_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o mettle_n neither_o square_a nor_o round_a and_o which_o likewise_o be_v not_o in_o motion_n hence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v neither_o earth_n nor_o metal_n neither_o square_a nor_o round_a nor_o yet_o in_o motion_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mind_n that_o neither_o feel_v heat_n nor_o cold_a neither_o joy_n nor_o sorrow_n that_o imagine_v nothing_o and_o even_o will_v nothing_o so_o that_o all_o these_o modification_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o think_v therefore_o be_v only_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o extension_n only_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n but_o as_o matter_n or_o extension_n be_v it_o without_o motion_n will_v be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o incapable_a of_o that_o variety_n of_o form_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v design_v to_o produce_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n so_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o thought_n without_o volition_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o will_v be_v whole_o useless_a since_o that_o mind_n will_v have_v no_o tendency_n towards_o the_o object_n of_o its_o perception_n nor_o will_v it_o love_v good_a for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o intelligent_a be_v shall_v have_v produce_v it_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n notwithstanding_o as_o motion_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n since_o it_o suppose_v extension_n so_o volition_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o volition_n suppose_v perception_n think_v therefore_o all_o alone_a be_v what_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o think_v as_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o wherewith_o it_o be_v not_o always_o modify_v but_o volition_n be_v a_o property_n that_o always_o accompany_v it_o whether_o in_o conjunction_n with_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o since_o it_o suppose_v think_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v a_o mind_n without_o will_n as_o a_o body_n without_o motion_n however_o the_o power_n of_o willing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o be_v move_v be_v inseparable_a from_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v not_o include_v in_o its_o essence_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v move_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o mind_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a or_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o natural_a inclination_n but_o again_o as_o matter_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o exist_v without_o any_o motion_n so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o exist_v without_o any_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n towards_o good_a and_o consequent_o without_o will._n for_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_a as_o we_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o suppose_v we_o know_v all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o be_v far_o from_o make_v such_o like_a supposition_n believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o mind_n have_v a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v a_o infinite_a succession_n of_o diverse_a modification_n which_o the_o same_o mind_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o least_o portion_n of_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o figure_n of_o three_o six_o ten_o or_o of_o ten_o thousand_o side_n also_o a_o circular_a or_o elliptic_a figure_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o figure_n of_o infinite_a side_n and_o angle_n the_o different_a species_n of_o each_o of_o these_o figure_n be_v innumerable_a infinite_a be_v triangle_n of_o a_o different_a species_n and_o more_o still_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o four_o six_o ten_o or_o ten_o thousand_o side_n and_o of_o infinite_a polygones_n for_o a_o circle_n a_o ellipsis_n and_o in_o general_a every_o regular_a or_o irregular_a curviline_v figure_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o infinite_a polygone_n a_o ellipsis_n for_o instance_n as_o a_o infinite_a polygone_n but_o who_o side_n or_o angle_n be_v unequal_a be_v great_a towards_o the_o little_a diameter_n than_o the_o great_a and_o so_o of_o other_o infinite_a polygones_n more_o compound_a and_o irregular_a a_o plain_a piece_n of_o wax_n therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a or_o rather_o infinite_o infinite_a different_a modification_n which_o no_o mind_n can_v comprehend_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v capable_a only_o of_o those_o modification_n she_o have_v already_o receive_v have_v we_o never_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o pain_n have_v we_o never_o see_v light_n nor_o colour_n or_o have_v we_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o blind_a and_o deaf_a be_v in_o regard_n to_o sound_n and_o colour_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v we_o be_v incapable_a of_o all_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o object_n for_o these_o sensation_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o capacity_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o receive_v different_a modification_n be_v probable_o great_a than_o the_o capacity_n it_o have_v of_o conceive_v i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v exhaust_v or_o comprehend_v all_o the_o figure_n matter_n can_v be_v fashion_v in_o so_o it_o can_v comprehend_v all_o the_o different_a modification_n possible_a for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o mint_n the_o soul_n into_o though_o it_o know_v as_o distinct_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o know_v that_o of_o matter_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n if_o the_o soul_n whilst_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n receive_v but_o few_o modification_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o all_o her_o sensation_n have_v reference_n to_o her_o body_n and_o as_o she_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n so_o she_o have_v none_o of_o those_o modification_n this_o fruition_n shall_v produce_v the_o matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v be_v capable_a but_o of_o very_a few_o modification_n in_o our_o life-time_n it_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o earth_n and_o vapour_n till_o after_o our_o death_n it_o can_v at_o present_v become_v air_n fire_n diamond_n or_o metal_n it_o can_v grow_v round_o square_a or_o triangular_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v flesh_n and_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o our_o soul_n she_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n cold_a colour_n light_n sounds_z odour_n taste_n and_o many_o other_o modification_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v continue_v unite_v to_o her_o body_n all_o her_o sensation_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o machine_n they_o trouble_v she_o and_o dismay_v she_o if_o but_o the_o least_o inward_a spring_n chance_n to_o break_v or_o slaken_n which_o necessary_o subject_n the_o soul_n to_o her_o body_n as_o long_o as_o her_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n and_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o fear_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o part_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o touch_v with_o those_o incommodious_a sensation_n which_o we_o feel_v against_o our_o will_n but_o with_o infinite_a other_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o present_v no_o idea_n which_o will_v exceed_v all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v and_o will_v be_v worthy_a the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o god_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o be_v therefore_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o one_o to_o think_v he_o so_o thorough_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o
to_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v it_o incapable_a of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o knowledge_n and_o love_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o those_o who_o attribute_v their_o sensation_n to_o external_a object_n or_o to_o their_o body_n and_o who_o will_v have_v their_o passion_n to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o rob_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o her_o passion_n and_o sensation_n all_o that_o we_o leave_v discoverable_a in_o she_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o consequence_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o love_n but_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o those_o who_o be_v retrieve_v from_o those_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o our_o sensation_n and_o our_o passion_n be_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n and_o love_n i_o will_v say_v species_n of_o confuse_a judgement_n the_o soul_n pass_v upon_o object_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n which_o she_o animate_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o man_n can_v affirm_v light_a colour_n odour_n and_o the_o like_a to_o be_v judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o distinct_o perceive_v light_n colour_n smell_v and_o the_o other_o sensation_n to_o be_v modification_n quite_o different_a from_o judgement_n but_o let_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o more_o lively_a sensation_n and_o such_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o and_o see_v what_o these_o person_n say_v of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n they_o will_v have_v these_o sensation_n with_o several_a most_o considerable_a etc._n author_n to_o be_v only_o the_o consequence_n or_o dependence_n of_o the_o faculty_n we_o we_o have_v of_o know_v and_o will_v and_o that_o pain_n for_o instance_n be_v only_o the_o regret_n the_o opposition_n and_o aversion_n the_o will_n have_v to_o what_o she_o know_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n which_o she_o love_v now_o to_o i_o this_o seem_v evident_o to_o confound_v pain_n with_o sorrow_n but_o so_o far_o be_v pain_n from_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o precede_v they_o both_o if_o you_o put_v for_o example_n a_o burn_a coal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n asleep_a or_o that_o be_v warm_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v with_o any_o probability_n affirm_v that_o this_o man_n first_o know_v there_o happen_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o motion_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n that_o hereupon_o his_o will_n oppose_v they_o and_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o will._n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n this_o man_n perceive_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o coal_n touch_v his_o hand_n be_v pain_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o will_n be_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o succeed_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o pain_n and_o the_o sorrow_n it_o produce_v pain_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o be_v not_o precede_v by_o any_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v agreeable_a and_o welcome_a of_o itself_o whereas_o sorrow_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n the_o soul_n feel_v it_o be_v ever_o precede_v with_o knowledge_n and_o be_v always_o pleasant_a of_o itself_o this_o be_v evident_o manifest_a from_o the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o sorrow_n a_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o at_o the_o direful_a representation_n of_o the_o theatre_n for_o this_o pleasure_n increase_v with_o the_o sorrow_n but_o pleasure_n never_o increase_v with_o pain_n the_o comedian_n who_o study_v the_o art_n of_o please_a know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v never_o lay_v the_o stage_n in_o blood_n because_o the_o sight_n though_o of_o a_o fictitious_a murder_n will_v be_v too_o terrible_a to_o be_v pleasant_a but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o touch_v the_o spectator_n with_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n because_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o agreeable_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o be_v move_v with_o it_o there_o be_v then_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o it_o can_v no_o wise_n be_v say_v that_o pain_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n together_o with_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o will._n as_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sensation_n such_o as_o be_v smell_v taste_n sound_n colour_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_v they_o be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o object_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a or_o a_o circle_n that_o be_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o judge_v thus_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sensation_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o ought_v then_o i_o think_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n incident_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o beside_o those_o which_o she_o have_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o have_v infinite_a other_o which_o she_o have_v never_o experiment_v nor_o ever_o shall_v till_o deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o her_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o as_o matter_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a different_a configuration_n but_o because_o of_o its_o extension_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o different_a modification_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v incapable_a of_o the_o modification_n of_o pleasure_n pain_n and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o be_v it_o not_o for_o her_o be_v capable_a of_o perception_n or_o thought_n it_o be_v sufficient_a then_o to_o know_v that_o thought_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o these_o modification_n if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v something_o in_o the_o soul_n previous_a to_o thought_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o but_o as_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o no_o one_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o by_o thought_n or_o by_o be_v inward_o conscious_a of_o what_o pass_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v reason_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o ought_v only_o to_o consult_v that_o internal_a sensation_n which_o constant_o represent_v she_o to_o himself_o such_o as_o she_o be_v and_o not_o to_o imagine_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v a_o invisible_a fire_n a_o subtle_a air_n harmony_n or_o the_o like_a chap._n ii_o i._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n ii_o its_o limitation_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o a_o great_a many_o error_n iii_o and_o especial_o of_o heresy_n iv_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v submit_v unto_o faith_n so_o then_o that_o which_o we_o immediate_o discover_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v its_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n from_o which_o consideration_n may_v be_v draw_v two_o very_o important_a conclusion_n as_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v perfect_o know_v infinity_o second_o that_o she_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o for_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v incapable_a of_o admit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o different_a figure_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o again_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n can_v be_v square_a and_o round_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o only_o semi-square_a and_o semicircular_a and_o the_o more_o different_a figure_n it_o have_v the_o less_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a they_o will_v be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v perceive_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o her_o thought_n will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o confuse_a as_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a last_o of_o all_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o face_n and_o on_o each_o face_n a_o different_a figure_n will_v be_v neither_o square_n nor_o round_o nor_o oval_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n say_v what_o figure_n it_o be_v of_o so_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o different_a thought_n that_o he_o fancy_v he_o think_v of_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o
in_o difficult_a question_n that_o the_o mind_n must_v survey_v at_o one_o sight_n a_o multiplicity_n of_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o two_o thing_n or_o more_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n very_o attentive_o or_o if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o can_v never_o have_v a_o distinct_a perception_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o consequent_o can_v make_v any_o solid_a judgement_n of_o they_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v want_v application_n for_o abstract_a truth_n be_v our_o see_v they_o as_o at_o a_o distance_n whilst_o other_o thing_n be_v continual_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o great_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n bring_v home_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o remote_a idea_n of_o the_o object_n we_o consider_v but_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v very_a intent_n on_o metaphysical_a speculation_n he_o be_v easy_o throw_v off_o from_o they_o by_o some_o accidental_a sensation_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n which_o sit_v close_a to_o it_o than_o those_o idea_n for_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o all_o sensation_n in_o general_a book_n be_v within_o the_o very_a soul_n they_o modify_v she_o and_o touch_v she_o more_o to_o the_o quick_a than_o the_o simple_a idea_n of_o object_n of_o pure_a intellection_n which_o though_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n neither_o touch_n nor_o modify_v it_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o mind_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v of_o a_o straighten_a and_o narrow_a reach_n and_o on_o the_o other_o unable_a to_o prevent_v feel_v pain_n and_o all_o its_o other_o sensation_n have_v its_o capacity_n fill_v up_o with_o they_o and_o so_o can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o think_v free_o of_o other_o object_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a the_o hum_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o of_o any_o other_o little_a animal_n suppose_v it_o communicate_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a do_v what_o we_o can_v of_o interrupt_v our_o consideration_n of_o very_a abstract_n and_o sublime_a truth_n because_o no_o abstract_a idea_n modify_v the_o soul_n whereas_o all_o sensation_n do_v moral_n from_o hence_o arise_v that_o stupidity_n and_o drousiness_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christian_a morality_n which_o man_n know_v only_o in_o a_o speculative_a and_o fruitless_a manner_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o world_n know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o alone_o give_v we_o a_o relish_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o these_o duty_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o emptiness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o earthly_a good_n and_o that_o be_v not_o convince_v with_o a_o abstract_n though_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v indeserve_v of_o our_o care_n and_o application_n but_o where_o be_v those_o who_o despise_v these_o good_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o deny_v their_o pain_n and_o application_n to_o acquire_v they_o it_o be_v only_a they_o that_o perceive_v some_o bitterness_n and_o distaste_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o or_o that_o grace_n have_v make_v sensible_a to_o spiritual_a good_n by_o a_o inward_a delectation_n affix_v to_o they_o by_o god_n it_o be_v these_o only_a who_o vanquish_v the_o impression_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o struggle_n of_o concupiscence_n a_o view_n of_o the_o mind_n alone_o can_v never_o make_v we_o resist_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o beside_o that_o view_n there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a sensation_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o intellectual_a light_n all_o alone_o be_v if_o you_o please_v the_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o make_v only_o for_o our_o condemnation_n which_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o fly_v by_o prayer_n to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o operative_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o which_o touch_v we_o inward_a which_o fill_v we_o and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o consider_v with_o the_o heart_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la recogitet_fw-la cord_n all_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o morality_n lie_v conceal_v in_o the_o fold_n and_o double_n and_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v there_o be_v barren_a and_o inactive_a since_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o relish_n of_o they_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n dwell_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o since_o she_o can_v be_v insensible_a to_o or_o out_o of_o love_n with_o hatred_n her_o pleasure_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o disengage_v herself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o love_n get_v rid_v of_o the_o charm_n and_o delusion_n of_o her_o sense_n by_o her_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n i_o deny_v not_o however_o but_o the_o righteous_a who_o heart_n have_v be_v already_o vigorous_o turn_v towards_o god_n by_o a_o prevent_a delectation_n may_v without_o that_o particular_a grace_n perform_v some_o meritorious_a action_n and_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v courageous_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o care_n they_o have_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o sensible_a good_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n and_o dislike_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v give_v they_o any_o temptation_n there_o be_v such_o as_o act_v for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o taste_n of_o indeliberate_a or_o prevent_v pleasure_n that_o sole_a joy_n they_o find_v in_o act_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a pleasure_n they_o taste_v and_o that_o pleasure_n suffice_v to_o make_v they_o persevere_v in_o their_o state_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v novice_n convert_v have_v general_o need_v of_o a_o indeliberate_a or_o prevent_v pleasure_n to_o disentangle_v they_o from_o sensible_a good_n to_o which_o they_o be_v fasten_v by_o other_o prevent_v and_o indeliberate_a pleasure_n sorrow_n and_o remorse_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o taste_v no_o joy_n but_o the_o just_a can_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o indigence_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o estate_n they_o merit_v most_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n god_n will_v be_v love_v by_o they_o with_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n and_o not_o with_o a_o love_n of_o instinct_n or_o a_o indeliberate_a love_n like_o that_o wherewith_o we_o love_v sensible_a thing_n without_o know_v they_o be_v good_a otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o pleasure_n we_o receive_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o most_o man_n have_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o yet_o constant_a opportunity_n of_o taste_a pleasure_n can_v long_o preserve_v their_o elective_a love_n for_o god_n against_o their_o natural_a love_n for_o sensible_a good_n unless_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n support_v they_o against_o the_o effort_n of_o pleasure_n for_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n produce_v preserve_v and_o augment_v charity_n as_o sensible_a pleasure_n cupidity_n it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v never_o free_a from_o some_o passion_n or_o some_o pleasant_a or_o troublesome_a sensation_n have_v their_o capacity_n and_o extent_n of_o mind_n much_o take_v up_o and_o when_o they_o will_v employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o its_o capacity_n in_o examine_v any_o truth_n they_o be_v frequent_o divert_v by_o some_o new_a sensation_n through_o the_o dislike_n they_o take_v to_o that_o exercise_n and_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n which_o toss_v and_o bandy_v the_o mind_n from_o object_n to_o object_n without_o let_v it_o stand_v still_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v habituate_v ourselves_o from_o our_o youth_n to_o the_o conquer_a all_o these_o opposition_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o find_v ourselves_o at_o last_o incapable_a of_o pierce_v into_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a and_o demand_v something_o of_o application_n hence_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o all_o science_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o include_v question_n very_o hard_a to_o be_v clear_v up_o and_o explain_v abound_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o suspicion_n those_o bulky_a
volume_n we_o see_v daily_o compose_v on_o medicine_n physics_n and_o morality_n and_o especial_o on_o the_o particular_a question_n of_o those_o science_n which_o be_v much_o more_o complex_fw-la than_o the_o general_n we_o shall_v judge_v too_o these_o book_n to_o have_v so_o much_o less_o worth_a in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v better_o entertain_v by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v little_a capable_a of_o application_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o set_v their_o mind_n to_o work_v because_o when_o a_o opinion_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o applaud_v by_o the_o people_n in_o a_o matter_n difficult_a to_o be_v make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o its_o be_v false_a and_o found_v only_o on_o the_o delusive_a notion_n of_o sense_n or_o some_o false_a light_n of_o the_o imagination_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o discover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v conceal_v from_o age_n past_a suppose_v this_o person_n to_o have_v no_o lack_n of_o part_n and_o who_o be_v in_o retirement_n as_o remote_a as_o possible_a from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v distract_v his_o thought_n apply_v himself_o serious_o to_o the_o seek_v truth_n which_o make_v those_o appear_v none_o of_o the_o most_o reasonable_a man_n who_o despise_v mr._n des-cartes's_a philosophy_n without_o know_v it_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o it_o seem_v next_o to_o impossible_a for_o a_o single_a man_n to_o have_v find_v out_o truth_n in_o thing_n so_o deep_a and_o conceal_v as_o those_o of_o nature_n but_o do_v they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o philosopher_n choose_v the_o mean_v he_o employ_v in_o his_o study_n to_o prevent_v the_o capacity_n his_o mind_n be_v be_v share_v by_o other_o object_n than_o those_o he_o mean_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o distinctness_n of_o his_o idea_n on_o which_o he_o establish_v his_o philosophy_n and_o general_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v above_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o new_a discovery_n they_o will_v certain_o receive_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o reasonable_a prejudice_n on_o his_o behalf_n than_o that_o of_o antiquity_n which_o give_v plato_n aristotle_n and_o diverse_a other_o their_o authority_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v they_o to_o ground_n only_o on_o this_o prejudice_n and_o to_o believe_v mr._n des-cartes_n a_o great_a man_n and_o his_o philosophy_n good_a because_o of_o those_o advantageous_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o mounseur_fw-fr des-cartes_n be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o illusion_n no_o less_o than_o other_o not_o any_o one_o of_o his_o work_n without_o even_o except_v his_o geometry_n but_o bear_v the_o character_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o humane_a mind_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v but_o read_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o advice_n with_o precaution_n by_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o believe_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o in_o a_o word_n the_o mind_n know_v nothing_o true_o but_o what_o it_o evident_o perceive_v we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o infinite_a that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a of_o but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a capacity_n and_o have_v that_o capacity_n usual_o fill_v with_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o last_o that_o the_o mind_n receive_v its_o direction_n from_o the_o will_n can_v steady_o fix_v its_o view_n upon_o any_o object_n without_o be_v sudden_o throw_v off_o by_o the_o will_v his_o fluctuation_n and_o inconstancy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n and_o i_o may_v stay_v here_o to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a in_o particular_a but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v will_v be_v enough_o with_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o attention_n to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n i_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o say_v something_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o pure_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n chap._n i._n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o idea_n that_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o perceive_v all_o material_a object_n ii_o a_o particularization_n of_o all_o the_o way_n possible_a for_o we_o to_o perceive_v external_n object_n i_o suppose_v that_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o object_n that_o be_v without_o we_o immediate_o object_n and_o of_o themselves_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o infinite_a other_o object_n without_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o fetch_v a_o walk_n as_o i_o may_v say_v about_o the_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v all_o the_o object_n therein_o it_o see_v they_o not_o therefore_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o behold_v the_o sun_n for_o example_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o something_o intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o call_v a_o idea_n so_o that_o by_o the_o term_n idea_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o object_n which_o be_v immediate_a or_o next_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o mind_n be_v perceive_v any_o object_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o idea_n of_o that_o object_n be_v actual_o present_a to_o it_o which_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n without_o like_a to_o that_o idea_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o perceive_v thing_n which_o do_v it_o exist_v and_o which_o never_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o a_o man_n have_v frequent_o in_o his_o mind_n real_a idea_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o instance_n imagine_v a_o golden_a mountain_n it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a the_o idea_n of_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v real_o present_a to_o his_o mind_n when_o a_o frantic_a or_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o asleep_a see_v some_o terrible_a animal_n before_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o animal_n real_o exist_v and_o yet_o that_o mountain_n of_o gold_n and_o this_o animal_n never_o be_v in_o be_v notwithstanding_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o none_o but_o corporeal_a object_n exist_v judge_v of_o the_o reality_n and_o existence_n of_o thing_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v for_o when_o they_o perceive_v a_o object_n by_o way_n of_o sense_n they_o will_v have_v it_o most_o infallible_o to_o exist_v though_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o without_o they_o will_v have_v moreover_o this_o object_n to_o be_v just_o the_o same_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o which_o yet_o never_o happen_v but_o as_o for_o the_o idea_n which_o necessary_o exist_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o see_v it_o they_o common_o judge_v without_o reflection_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o if_o idea_n have_v not_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o property_n as_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a for_o instance_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o any_o number_n and_o do_v not_o represent_v quite_o different_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o nothing_o since_o nothing_o have_v no_o property_n it_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o certain_a that_o idea_n have_v a_o most_o real_a existence_n but_o let_v we_o inquire_v into_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o essence_n and_o see_v what_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n capable_a of_o make_v to_o her_o the_o representation_n of_o all_o thing_n whatever_o thing_n the_o soul_n perceive_v be_v only_o of_o two_o sort_n and_o be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o soul_n those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o soul_n be_v she_o own_o proper_a thought_n that_o be_v all_o her_o different_a modification_n for_o by_o the_o word_n thought_n manner_n of_o think_v or_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o general_a which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o her_o perceive_v they_o such_o be_v she_o own_o sensation_n her_o imagination_n her_o pure_a intellection_n or_o simple_o her_o conception_n as_o also_o her_o passion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n now_o our_o soul_n have_v
no_o need_n of_o idea_n to_o perceive_v all_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o soul_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n itself_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o manner_n just_a as_o the_o real_a rotundity_n of_o any_o body_n and_o its_o motion_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n figure_v and_o translate_v after_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sort_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v have_v no_o perception_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o idea_n upon_o supposition_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o material_a as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a there_o be_v some_o probability_n they_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o soul_n without_o idea_n immediate_o by_o themselves_o for_o though_o experience_n certify_v we_o that_o we_o can_v by_o a_o immediate_a communication_n declare_v our_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o but_o only_o by_o word_n and_o other_o sensible_a sign_n whereunto_o we_o have_v annex_v our_o idea_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v this_o kind_n of_o oeconomy_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n that_o may_v at_o present_a happen_v if_o man_n shall_v understand_v one_o another_o as_o they_o please_v but_o when_o justice_n and_o order_n shall_v reign_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v possible_o communicate_v our_o thought_n by_o the_o intimate_a union_n of_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o angel_n may_v do_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o idea_n for_o the_o represent_v thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n since_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v see_v by_o themselves_o though_o in_o a_o very_a dark_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o how_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o idea_n or_o whether_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o can_v open_v inward_o and_o make_v a_o mutual_a discovery_n of_o their_o thought_n i_o believe_v however_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n pure_o intelligible_a except_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v evident_o discover_v but_o in_o his_o light_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o spirit_n can_v make_v they_o visible_a for_o though_o we_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v with_o ourselves_o we_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unintelligible_a to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o see_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v present_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o the_o perfect_o intelligible_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o be_v include_v in_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o though_o i_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o angel_n may_v manifest_v to_o each_o other_o both_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o think_v i_o must_v advertise_v that_o i_o do_v it_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v it_o provide_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v i_o what_o can_v be_v controvert_v namely_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v material_a thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o without_o idea_n i_o will_v explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n what_o my_o notion_n be_v of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o know_v spirit_n and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v at_o present_v entire_o know_v they_o by_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o but_o i_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n chief_o of_o material_a thing_n which_o certain_o be_v incapable_a of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o perceive_v for_o that_o they_o be_v extend_v and_o the_o soul_n not_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o beside_o our_o soul_n never_o depart_v from_o our_o body_n to_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o can_v see_v the_o body_n that_o be_v without_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v they_o and_o this_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n must_v agree_v to_o we_o affirm_v then_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o body_n and_o of_o all_o other_o object_n we_o perceive_v not_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o proceed_v from_o these_o same_o body_n object_n or_o these_o object_n or_o else_o that_o our_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o produce_v these_o idea_n or_o that_o god_n produce_v they_o together_o with_o she_o in_o the_o creation_n or_o that_o he_o produce_v they_o as_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o any_o object_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o herself_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o she_o discover_v in_o these_o body_n or_o last_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o all-perfect_a be_v who_o comprehend_v universal_o in_o himself_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o create_a being_n there_o be_v no_o perceive_v of_o object_n but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o way_n let_v we_o examine_v without_o prepossession_n which_o seem_v the_o probable'st_a of_o all_o and_o not_o be_v dishearten_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o resolution_n clear_a enough_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v inconte_v demonstration_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o most_o convince_a proof_n to_o such_o as_o with_o thoughtful_a attention_n shall_v consider_v they_o for_o it_o probable_o will_v look_v like_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o talk_v in_o a_o more_o positive_a manner_n chap._n ii_o that_o material_a object_n emit_v not_o species_n which_o resemble_v they_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n who_o pretend_v that_o external_n object_n send_v forth_o species_n which_o be_v like_o they_o and_o that_o these_o species_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o external_n sense_n as_o far_o as_o the_o commune_fw-la sensorium_n they_o call_v these_o the_o species_n impressae_fw-la because_o imprint_v by_o object_n on_o the_o outward_a sense_n these_o impress_v species_n be_v material_a and_o sensible_a be_v make_v intelligible_a by_o the_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o intellectus_fw-la patiens_fw-la these_o species_n thus_o spiritualise_v be_v term_v expressae_fw-la as_o be_v express_v from_o the_o impressed_a and_o by_o these_o it_o be_v that_o the_o patient_a intellect_n know_v all_o material_a thing_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o finish_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o notable_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n philosopher_n have_v of_o conceive_v they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o they_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o agent_n intellect_n for_o the_o know_v sensible_a object_n yet_o they_o almost_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o emission_n of_o the_o species_n or_o image_n resemble_v the_o object_n they_o proceed_v from_o and_o it_o be_v only_o on_o this_o foundation_n they_o multiply_v their_o faculty_n and_o defend_v their_o active_a intellect_n so_o that_o this_o foundation_n have_v no_o solidity_n as_o will_v be_v see_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o stand_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o superstructure_n they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o maintain_v then_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o object_n shall_v send_v out_o species_n or_o image_n in_o their_o own_o likeness_n and_o these_o be_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o impenetrability_n of_o body_n all_o object_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v near_o our_o eye_n can_v emit_v species_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o these_o species_n be_v gross_a and_o material_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o express_a species_n which_o be_v spiritualise_v these_o impress_v species_n of_o object_n be_v therefore_o little_a body_n they_o can_v then_o penetrate_v each_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o space_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o bruise_v and_o batter_v one_o another_o some_o come_v one_o way_n and_o thwart_v other_o come_v another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v render_v object_n visible_a again_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o stand_v on_o one_o point_n to_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o species_n of_o all_o these_o body_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o point_n but_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a since_o they_o be_v extend_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o
when_o absent_a it_o disappear_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n almost_o always_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o however_o if_o man_n be_v not_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o ought_v only_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o their_o mind_n whenever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n their_o will_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n necessary_a to_o their_o have_v these_o idea_n but_o not_o that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n that_o exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n much_o less_o that_o the_o will_n produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n they_o explain_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n for_o conclude_v that_o object_n emit_v species_n that_o resemble_v they_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v seldom_o any_o perception_n of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a but_o only_o that_o the_o object_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n necessary_a to_o the_o idea_n be_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n last_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o bowl_n in_o motion_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o another_o which_o it_o meet_v in_o its_o way_n since_o the_o first_o have_v no_o power_n of_o move_v itself_o they_o can_v only_o judge_v that_o the_o collision_n of_o the_o two_o bowl_n method_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o communicate_v to_o the_o other_o bowl_n a_o part_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o clear_o by_o willing_a that_o the_o latter_a shall_v acquire_v as_o much_o motion_n as_o the_o former_a lose_v for_o the_o impellent_fw-fr force_n of_o body_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o preserve_v they_o as_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o another_o place_n chap._n iu._n that_o we_o perceive_v not_o object_n by_o mean_n of_o idea_n create_v with_o we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o every_o moment_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o all_o idea_n be_v create_v with_o we_o for_o our_o better_a discover_v how_o little_a likelihood_n there_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o quite_o different_a thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v idea_n but_o to_o mention_v only_o simple_a figure_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o even_o if_o we_o fix_v only_o on_o a_o ellipsis_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o mind_n can_v conceive_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ellipse_n of_o a_o different_a species_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v conceive_v that_o one_o of_o its_o diameter_n may_v be_v lengthen_v to_o infinity_o the_o other_o remain_v constant_o the_o same_o so_o since_o the_o height_n of_o a_o triangle_n may_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v to_o infinity_o the_o side_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o base_a be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v infinite_a triangle_n upon_o the_o same_o base_a of_o a_o different_a species_n and_o moreover_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v here_o the_o mind_n in_o some_o manner_n perceive_v that_o infinite_a number_n though_o it_o can_v imagine_v but_o a_o very_a few_o and_o a_o man_n can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n have_v particular_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o many_o triangle_n of_o a_o different_a species_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o especial_o attend_v to_o be_v that_o this_o general_a idea_n the_o mind_n have_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o triangle_n of_o a_o different_a species_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v by_o particular_a idea_n all_o these_o different_a triangle_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v infinity_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o idea_n or_o because_o infinity_o be_v not_o present_a to_o our_o mind_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o the_o mind_n capacity_n and_o comprehension_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o diverse_a species_n of_o triangle_n and_o even_o shall_v eternal_o pursue_v this_o sort_n of_o study_n he_o will_v find_v new_a and_o particular_a idea_n in_o a_o endless_a succession_n but_o his_o mind_n will_v tire_v under_o the_o unprofitable_a disquisition_n what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o triangle_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o figure_n of_o five_o six_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o side_n and_o so_o up_o to_o infinity_n and_o if_o the_o side_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a relation_n with_o each_o other_o can_v make_v triangle_n of_o infinite_a species_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o four_o five_o or_o of_o a_o million_o of_o side_n be_v capable_a of_o much_o great_a difference_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o relation_n and_o combination_n of_o their_o side_n than_o simple_a triangle_n the_o mind_n than_o discern_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v idea_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o idea_n will_v never_o be_v exhaust_v though_o it_o shall_v employ_v infinite_a age_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o one_o figure_n only_o and_o if_o it_o perceive_v not_o these_o infinite_a figure_n all_o at_o once_o or_o if_o it_o comprehend_v not_o infinity_n it_o be_v only_a because_o its_o capacity_n be_v too_o short_a and_o limit_v it_o have_v then_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n what_o say_v i_o a_o infinite_a number_n it_o have_v so_o many_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n as_o there_o be_v different_a figure_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a figure_n the_o mind_n must_v have_v a_o infinity_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o figure_n only_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n have_v create_v so_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o my_o own_o part_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o head_n especial_o since_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o another_o most_o simple_a and_o easy_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o for_o whereas_o god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o explain_v our_o manner_n of_o know_v object_n by_o admit_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o infinity_n of_o being_n when_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o natural_a but_o what_o if_o the_o mind_n have_v a_o magazine_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n necessary_a to_o its_o perception_n of_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v still_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o explain_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o represent_v object_n to_o herself_o how_o for_o instance_n she_o can_v bring_v it_o about_o to_o perceive_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o since_o the_o image_n the_o sun_n imprint_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v and_o since_o likewise_o the_o soul_n perceive_v not_o the_o motion_n the_o sun_n produce_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o among_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n which_o she_o have_v she_o can_v exact_o divine_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o represent_v for_o the_o imagine_v or_o see_v of_o the_o sun_n it_o can_v then_o be_v say_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v create_v with_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o perceive_v the_o object_n that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n produce_v every_o moment_n so_o many_o new_a idea_n as_o we_o perceive_v different_a thing_n this_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v actual_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n since_o at_o all_o time_n we_o can_v will_v the_o conceive_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v already_o a_o confuse_a perception_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idea_n present_a to_o our_o mind_n for_o to_o conclude_v we_o can_v will_v the_o think_v on_o object_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n chap._n v._n that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v neither_o the_o essence_n nor_o the_o existence_n of_o
as_o that_o good_a aught_o to_o be_v love_v and_o evil_a avoid_v that_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o riches_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o to_o command_v man_n and_o infinite_a other_o natural_a law_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o law_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o impression_n which_o they_o constant_o feel_v within_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v it_o by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o their_o will_n and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o strong_a and_o powerful_a in_o they_o all_o it_o be_v by_o this_o dependence_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o its_o relation_n and_o union_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o love_n that_o we_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n and_o though_o this_o image_n be_v very_o much_o blur_v and_o deface_v by_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o subsist_v as_o long_o as_o we_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n humble_v upon_o earth_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o primitive_a image_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n that_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_z and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n will_v be_v repair_v and_o be_v make_v indelible_a we_o shall_v become_v like_o god_n if_o we_o be_v like_o the_o man-god_n last_o god_n will_v be_v whole_o in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o in_o god_n in_o a_o far_o perfect_a manner_n than_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o subsistence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o these_o than_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v illustration_n that_o our_o mind_n perceive_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o intimate_a presence_n of_o he_o who_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o essence_n let_v every_o one_o judge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o internal_a conviction_n he_o shall_v receive_v after_o he_o have_v serious_o consider_v they_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o probability_n in_o any_o other_o way_n of_o explain_v it_o and_o i_o presume_v this_o last_o will_v appear_v more_o than_o probable_a thus_o our_o soul_n depend_v on_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v they_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sensation_n by_o the_o natural_a union_n he_o have_v institute_v between_o they_o and_o their_o body_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o decree_n and_o general_a will_n so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o natural_a union_n he_o have_v place_v between_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o idea_n include_v in_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n give_v they_o to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o know_v nor_o be_v this_o natural_a union_n any_o thing_n but_o his_o general_n will._n so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o can_v enlighten_v we_o by_o represent_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a by_o give_v we_o to_o taste_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n let_v we_o persist_v then_o in_o our_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o intelligible_a world_n or_o the_o place_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o material_a world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v from_o his_o power_n they_o receive_v all_o their_o modification_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o discover_v all_o their_o idea_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o love_n they_o be_v influence_v with_o all_o their_o regulate_v motion_n and_o because_o his_o power_n and_o his_o love_n be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o let_v we_o believe_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v 17.28_o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v non_fw-fr longè_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la enim_fw-la vivimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la chap._n vii_o i._o four_o different_a manner_n of_o perception_n ii_o how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v god._n iii_o how_o we_o know_v body_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n v._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o pure_a spirit_n in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o extract_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o notion_n i_o have_v just_o establish_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o mind_n perceive_v all_o the_o different_a object_n of_o its_o knowledge_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v distinguish_v in_o it_o four_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o know_v thing_n perception_n the_o first_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o know_v thing_n by_o themselves_o the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o know_v they_o by_o their_o idea_n that_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o something_o that_o be_v different_a from_o themselves_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o conscience_n or_o by_o internal_a sensation_n the_o four_o be_v their_o know_v they_o by_o conjecture_n we_o know_v thing_n by_o themselves_o immediate_o and_o without_o idea_n when_o be_v of_o a_o most_o intelligible_a nature_n they_o can_v penetrate_v the_o mind_n or_o discover_v themselves_o to_o it_o we_o know_v thing_n by_o their_o idea_n when_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o themselves_o whether_o because_o they_o be_v corporeal_a or_o that_o they_o can_v penetrate_v the_o mind_n or_o discover_v themselves_o to_o it_o we_o know_v by_o conscience_n whatever_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o ourselves_o last_o we_o know_v by_o conjecture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o those_o we_o know_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o idea_n when_o we_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v like_o some_o other_o that_o we_o already_o know_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o our_o knowledge_n we_o know_v none_o but_o god_n by_o himself_o for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o spiritual_a being_n beside_o he_o and_o such_o as_o seem_v intelligible_a by_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o in_o our_o present_a state_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n and_o discover_v himself_o to_o it_o god_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o we_o see_v with_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a view_n and_o possible_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n by_o his_o own_o substance_n final_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o union_n that_o we_o have_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v what_o we_o know_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o he_o only_o be_v our_o master_n who_o preside_v over_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o st._n austin_n without_o the_o deputation_n or_o interposition_n of_o any_o creature_n 55._o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n create_v can_v represent_v infinite_a that_o be_v without_o restriction_n the_o immense_a be_v the_o universal_a be_v can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a_o idea_n that_o be_v by_o a_o particular_a be_v and_o a_o be_v different_a from_o the_o universal_a and_o infinite_a be_v but_o as_o to_o particular_a being_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o they_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o infinite_a be_v that_o include_v they_o and_o include_v they_o in_o a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o most_o intelligible_a manner_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v intelligible_a by_o himself_o though_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o confuse_a and_o that_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v intelligible_a by_o their_o idea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n since_o god_n alone_o contain_v the_o intelligible_a world_n wherein_o be_v find_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o though_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v see_v in_o god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o we_o see_v only_o those_o thing_n in_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v idea_n and_o there_o be_v thing_n we_o see_v without_o idea_n body_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n be_v either_o body_n or_o spirit_n property_n of_o body_n and_o property_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o we_o see_v they_o together_o with_o their_o property_n by_o their_o idea_n forasmuch_o as_o be_v unintelligible_a of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o see_v they_o except_o in_o that_o be_v which_o contain_v they_o in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n body_n then_o and_o their_o property_n be_v see_v in_o god_n and_o by_o their_o idea_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n
the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a i_o mean_v that_o the_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v of_o extension_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o display_v to_o we_o all_o the_o property_n extension_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o fertile_a idea_n of_o extension_n of_o figure_n and_o motion_n than_o that_o which_o god_n furnish_v we_o withal_o as_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o god_n include_v all_o their_o property_n in_o see_v their_o idea_n we_o can_v see_v successive_o all_o the_o property_n of_o they_o for_o in_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n we_o constant_o see_v they_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a if_o the_o mind_n that_o perceive_v they_o in_o he_o be_v infinite_a what_o be_v want_v to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o extension_n its_o figure_n and_o motion_n be_v not_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v it_o but_o of_o our_o mind_n that_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o know_v she_o not_o by_o her_o idea_n we_o see_v she_o not_o in_o god_n soul_n we_o know_v she_o only_o by_o conscience_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o she_o be_v imperfect_a we_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o soul_n but_o what_o we_o feel_v pass_v within_o we_o if_o we_o never_o have_v have_v the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n pleasure_n light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o because_o we_o know_v she_o not_o by_o her_o idea_n but_o if_o we_o see_v in_o god_n the_o idea_n that_o answer_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n know_v or_o at_o least_o illustration_n may_v know_v all_o the_o property_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o we_o know_v all_o the_o property_n extension_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o we_o know_v extension_n by_o its_o idea_n it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o our_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o internal_a sentiment_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v something_o great_a and_o excellent_a but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o what_o we_o know_v of_o she_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o what_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o if_o all_o we_o know_v of_o matter_n be_v only_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o figure_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v modify_v certain_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o have_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o know_v by_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v it_o to_o understand_v then_o the_o soul_n perfect_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o only_a which_o we_o receive_v by_o internal_a sentiment_n since_o our_o self-consciousness_n discover_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o be_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n better_o than_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o body_n or_o than_o of_o the_o thing_n about_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o better_o know_v than_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o other_o that_o affirm_v we_o understand_v nothing_o less_o this_o too_o may_v be_v of_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v something_o to_o we_o that_o be_v external_n be_v not_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n see_v all_o thing_n by_o consider_v she_o own_o modification_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a knowledge_n of_o her_o own_o essence_n or_o nature_n than_o of_o that_o of_o body_n and_o of_o the_o sensation_n or_o modification_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o than_o of_o all_o the_o figure_n or_o modification_n incident_a to_o body_n mean_a while_n she_o know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o or_o that_o sensation_n by_o any_o view_n she_o take_v of_o herself_o but_o by_o experience_n whereas_o she_o know_v extension_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o figure_n by_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v extension_n there_o be_v morover_n certain_a sensation_n as_o colour_n and_o sound_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n can_v discover_v to_o be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n which_o every_o one_o do_v not_o know_v by_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o extension_n to_o be_v the_o modification_n of_o body_n what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v show_v likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v give_v a_o definition_n explanatory_n of_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o since_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o its_o modification_n by_o idea_n but_o only_o by_o sensation_n and_o such_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n for_o instance_n pain_n heat_v or_o the_o like_a have_v no_o connexion_n with_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o have_v a_o man_n never_o see_v colour_n nor_o feel_v heat_n he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v these_o sensation_n by_o all_o the_o definition_n in_o the_o world_n now_o man_n have_v their_o sensation_n occasional_o from_o the_o body_n and_o all_o man_n body_n be_v not_o dispose_v alike_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o these_o word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v employ_v to_o express_v the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n signify_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o design_v so_o that_o they_o often_o for_o instance_n make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o bitter_a when_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o make_v he_o think_v of_o sweet_a but_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o conscience_n for_o demonstrate_v her_o immortality_n spirituality_n liberty_n and_o some_o other_o attribute_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n manifest_v she_o not_o to_o we_o by_o her_o idea_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v body_n true_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o conscience_n be_v imperfect_a but_o it_o be_v not_o false_a the_o knowledge_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v of_o body_n by_o sensation_n or_o conscience_n if_o we_o may_v term_v conscience_n that_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o what_o occurr_v in_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o imperfect_a but_o also_o false_a wherefore_o the_o idea_n of_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o correct_v the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o consciousness_n we_o have_v of_o she_o engage_v we_o not_o in_o error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o mistake_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o confound_v she_o with_o the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n last_o if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n that_o idea_n have_v make_v we_o consider_v she_o as_o too_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o have_v weaken_v the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n by_o hinder_v we_o from_o regard_v our_o soul_n as_o expanded_a through_o all_o our_o member_n which_o i_o explain_v no_o more_o at_o large_a there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n and_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o know_v they_o only_o by_o conjecture_n men._n we_o know_v they_o not_o at_o present_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o idea_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v different_a from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v they_o by_o conscience_n we_o conjecture_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o our_o own_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o we_o presume_v that_o they_o feel_v too_o and_o when_o these_o sentiment_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o we_o see_v certain_a idea_n and_o immutable_a law_n in_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o god_n act_v equal_o on_o all_o spirit_n i_o know_v that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v righteous_a than_o rich_a and_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v other_o know_v these_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o i._o i_o love_v good_a and_o pleasure_n i_o hate_v evil_n and_o pain_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v in_o think_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o even_a devil_n have_v
it_o be_v only_o that_o these_o being_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o eye_n acute_a enough_o to_o reckon_v the_o tooth_n of_o a_o hand-worm_n since_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n to_o have_v so_o penetrate_v a_o eyesight_n but_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o judge_v hasty_o and_o rash_o that_o all_o be_v be_v divide_v into_o spirit_n and_o body_n yet_o we_o think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o reason_n for_o philosopher_n in_o explain_v natural_a effect_n to_o use_v other_o idea_n than_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o thought_n and_o extension_n these_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o only_a distinct_a or_o particular_a that_o we_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unphilosophical_a and_o irrational_a than_o to_o imagine_v vast_a number_n of_o being_n from_o simple_a logical_a idea_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o infinite_a property_n and_o so_o to_o go_v about_o explain_v thing_n which_o no_o body_n understand_v by_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o no_o body_n conceive_v but_o which_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o blind_a man_n will_v do_v when_o intend_v to_o discourse_v of_o colour_n and_o maintain_v the_o thesis_n that_o concern_v they_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o definition_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o philosopher_n and_o thence_o make_v their_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n for_o as_o these_o blind_a man_n arguing_n and_o dispute_n about_o colour_n must_v needs_o be_v pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a enough_o since_o they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o question_n and_o will_v only_o argue_v from_o general_a and_o logical_a idea_n so_o the_o philosopher_n can_v never_o reason_v just_o and_o solid_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o only_o employ_v general_a and_o logical_a idea_n as_o of_o act_n power_n be_v cause_n principle_n form_n quality_n and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o ground_v their_o dispute_n and_o reason_n only_o upon_o the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o thought_n and_o extension_n and_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o figure_n motion_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o distinct_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o meditate_v at_o all_o than_o to_o throw_v our_o meditation_n away_o upon_o whimsy_n and_o chimera_n we_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n and_o body_n think_v and_o extend_v being_n in_a nature_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v without_o danger_n of_o err_a that_o all_o natural_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o our_o knowledge_n go_v depend_v upon_o extension_n and_o thought_n yet_o absolute_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o see_v any_o effect_n man_n be_v therefore_o too_o rash_a and_o precipitate_a in_o judge_v as_o a_o indisputable_a principle_n that_o all_o substance_n be_v distinguish_v into_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o thence_o infer_v a_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a conclusion_n when_o they_o determine_v by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o call_v he_o so_o but_o reason_v all_o alone_a can_v never_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n since_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o our_o body_n but_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o there_o be_v not_o still_o other_o being_n more_o perfect_a than_o those_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o range_v in_o a_o high_a order_n above_o they_o than_o our_o mind_n be_v above_o our_o body_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o being_n as_o these_o as_o reason_n make_v it_o unquestionable_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o create_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o their_o maker_n than_o ourselves_o and_o so_o the_o same_o reason_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v their_o perfection_n than_o we_o which_o will_v be_v reckon_v but_o imperfection_n in_o comparison_n with_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o precipitately_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o we_o indifferent_o use_v to_o signify_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o we_o be_v ourselves_o be_v a_o univocal_a term_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o very_o like_a god_n be_v far_o exalt_v above_o create_a spirit_n than_o these_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v above_o body_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o term_n god_n a_o spirit_n so_o much_o for_o a_o positive_a declaration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v as_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v not_o material_a he_o be_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n because_o that_o figure_n seem_v the_o most_o perfect_a though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v he_o corporeal_a so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v humane_a thought_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v like_o our_o own_o because_o we_o know_v nothing_o perfect_a than_o our_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o include_v in_o himself_o the_o perfection_n of_o matter_n without_o be_v material_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o matter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n so_o he_o comprehend_v the_o perfection_n of_o create_a spirit_n without_o be_v a_o spirit_n after_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v spirit_n that_o his_o true_a name_n be_v he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v be_v without_o restriction_n all_o be_v be_v infinite_a and_o universal_a chap._n x._o some_o instance_n of_o error_n in_o physics_n wherein_o man_n be_v engage_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n their_o quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n that_o man_n make_v a_o rash_a judgement_n in_o conclude_v all_o being_n under_o two_o head_n either_o of_o body_n or_o spirit_n we_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v rash_a judgement_n but_o false_a too_o and_o which_o be_v the_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o innumerable_a error_n when_o they_o judge_v that_o being_n be_v not_o different_a in_o their_o relation_n and_o mode_n because_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o these_o difference_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n search_v only_o after_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n first_o those_o which_o the_o object_n it_o consider_v have_v to_o itself_o and_o then_o those_o which_o they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o for_o man_n mind_n be_v inquisitive_a only_a after_o its_o good_a and_o truth_n for_o the_o find_n out_o its_o good_a it_o consider_v careful_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o taste_n or_o sensation_n whether_o the_o object_n have_v any_o relation_n of_o agreement_n with_o itself_o for_o the_o discover_v truth_n it_o consider_v whether_o the_o object_n have_v any_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o similitude_n to_o each_o other_o or_o what_o precise_o be_v the_o quantity_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o their_o inequality_n for_o as_o good_a be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n any_o far_a than_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o so_o truth_n be_v not_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o equality_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n or_o more_o whether_o this_o relation_n be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o object_n as_o between_o a_o ell_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o ell_n of_o cloth_n because_o of_o the_o equality_n between_o the_o ell_n and_o the_o cloth_n whether_o it_o be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o idea_n as_o between_o the_o two_o idea_n of_o three_o and_o three_o and_o that_o of_o six_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o three_o and_o three_o be_v six_o because_o of_o the_o equality_n between_o the_o two_o idea_n of_o three_o and_o three_o and_o the_o
idea_n of_o six_o or_o whether_o last_o it_o be_v between_o idea_n and_o thing_n when_o the_o idea_n represent_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o sun_n my_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o the_o idea_n i_o have_v of_o existence_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n represent_v that_o the_o sun_n exist_v and_o that_o it_o true_o exist_v every_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o and_o every_o attention_n to_o object_n be_v only_o then_o to_o try_v to_o discover_v their_o relation_n since_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n attention_n tire_n and_o dispirit_n the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o speedy_o desi_v to_o oppugn_v and_o bear_v against_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o throw_v it_o off_o its_o object_n and_o hurry_v it_o towards_o other_o which_o the_o love_n it_o have_v to_o its_o body_n render_v grateful_a and_o agreeable_a it_o have_v but_o a_o straighten_a capacity_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o subject_n it_o examine_v be_v infinite_a or_o almost_o so_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o distinguish_v they_o wherefore_o the_o mind_n suppose_v imaginary_a resemblance_n where_o it_o observe_v no_o positive_a and_o real_a difference_n the_o idea_n of_o resemblance_n be_v more_o present_a to_o it_o more_o familiar_a and_o more_o simple_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o similitude_n include_v only_o one_o relation_n and_o there_o be_v need_v only_o of_o one_o idea_n to_o judge_v that_o a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v like_a whereas_o to_o judge_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v that_o a_o thousand_o object_n differ_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o thousand_o different_a idea_n present_a to_o the_o mind_n man_n therefore_o imagine_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n hardly_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o they_o judge_v that_o unequal_a thing_n be_v equal_a that_o those_o which_o be_v inconstant_a be_v constant_a that_o such_o as_o be_v without_o order_n or_o proportion_n be_v best_a order_v and_o most_o proportionate_a in_o a_o word_n they_o believe_v often_o that_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n in_o quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n but_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a by_o some_o example_n as_o be_v the_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n spirit_n and_o body_n a_o substance_n that_o think_v and_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v extend_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v altogether_o different_a and_o entire_o opposite_a what_o belong_v to_o one_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o other_o yet_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o little_o hee_v the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o thought_n and_o be_v continual_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o body_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v imagine_v a_o similitude_n between_o thing_n so_o unlike_a in_o every_o respect_n they_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v material_a that_o be_v to_o say_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o figure_v as_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o mind_n what_o can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o body_n again_o man_n have_v the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n pain_n smell_v taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o body_n be_v more_o present_a to_o they_o than_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o easy_o imagine_v their_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o imagine_v the_o soul_n they_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o faculty_n of_o sensation_n imagination_n and_o sometime_o give_v it_o that_o of_o conception_n too_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v be_v more_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o natural_a body_n even_o those_o that_o be_v rank_v under_o the_o same_o species_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o that_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o another_o piece_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v different_a from_o another_o drop_n it_o be_v with_o all_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o it_o be_v with_o face_n all_o face_n have_v two_o eye_n a_o nose_n a_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o face_n and_o humane_a face_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v there_o never_o be_v two_o perfect_o similar_v so_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n have_v part_n extreme_o like_o another_o piece_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v undoubted_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o another_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o two_o drop_n of_o water_n can_v be_v give_v though_o take_v from_o the_o same_o river_n in_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n inconsiderate_o suppose_v essential_a likeness_n between_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o likeness_n that_o consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la for_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n according_a to_o their_o false_a opinion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o lapse_v into_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o error_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o with_o any_o care_n consider_v those_o very_a thing_n on_o which_o thy_o compose_v huge_a and_o mighty_a volume_n for_o as_o we_o do_v fancy_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n in_o face_n because_o we_o scrupulous_o behold_v they_o and_o survey_v they_o close_o and_o the_o custom_n we_o have_v take_v of_o distinguish_v they_o make_v we_o observe_v the_o least_o difference_n so_o if_o the_o philosopher_n consider_v nature_n with_o attention_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o diversity_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o sensation_n and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o species_n and_o will_v not_o so_o credulous_o suppose_v essential_a resemblance_n blind_a man_n will_v be_v to_o blame_v to_o suppose_v essential_a similitude_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la between_o face_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o difference_n and_o philosopher_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o suppose_v such_o similitude_n in_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n because_o they_o discover_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o by_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o suppose_v a_o likeness_n in_o thing_n incline_v we_o far_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o determinate_a number_n of_o difference_n and_o form_n and_o that_o these_o form_n be_v fix_v to_o a_o point_n and_o incapable_a of_o latitude_n more_o or_o less_o we_o think_v that_o all_o body_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o in_o degree_n and_o that_o these_o degree_n also_o retain_v certain_a proportion_n together_o in_o a_o word_n we_o judge_v of_o material_a thing_n as_o of_o number_n it_o be_v '_o clear_o manifest_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n be_v lose_v itself_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n incommensurable_a as_o be_v the_o infinite_a difference_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o natural_a body_n and_o its_o solace_v itself_o with_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o resemblance_n or_o proportion_n it_o can_v find_v between_o they_o because_o than_o it_o can_v represent_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o much_o readiness_n and_o ease_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o one_o idea_n to_o judge_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v like_a but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o judge_v they_o be_v unlike_o each_o other_o if_o a_o man_n know_v for_o instance_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o for_o each_o angel_n there_o be_v ten_o arch-angel_n and_o for_o every_o archangel_n ten_o throne_n and_o so_o on_o observe_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o the_o progression_n up_o to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o intelligence_n the_o mind_n may_v know_v when_o it_o please_v the_o number_n of_o all_o these_o bless_a spirit_n and_o even_o by_o a_o good_a strong_a reflection_n determine_v of_o they_o almost_o at_o a_o single_a view_n which_o be_v infinite_o delightful_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o may_v have_v induce_v some_o person_n to_o judge_v thus_o of_o celestial_a spirit_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o gravitation_n and_o levitation_n of_o the_o element_n make_v a_o decuple_n proportion_n between_o they_o suppose_v fire_n ten_o time_n light_a than_o air_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o mind_n find_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v difference_n between_o body_n by_o the_o different_a sensation_n it_o have_v of_o they_o and_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o allow_v
consequence_n to_o settle_v the_o general_n rule_v of_o our_o behaviour_n though_o few_o there_o be_v that_o do_v it_o whilst_o daily_o dispute_v arise_v about_o question_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a result_v of_o so_o self-evident_a a_o principle_n as_o this_o before_o we_o the_o geometrician_n be_v continual_o make_v new_a discovery_n in_o their_o science_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o much_o advance_v it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v already_o draw_v from_o their_o principle_n the_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n seem_v incapable_a of_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o moral_n all_o their_o idea_n vanish_v and_o dissipate_v when_o their_o will_n incline_v they_o bare_o to_o consider_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o they_o will_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o can_v taste_v it_o or_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o be_v present_o distaste_v for_o it_o be_v a_o abstract_n metaphysical_a and_o pure_o intellectual_a principle_n and_o not_o attainable_a by_o sense_n or_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o carnal_a eye_n or_o mind_n that_o see_v no_o far_o than_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v no_o solidity_n nothing_o appear_v in_o this_o principle_n likely_a to_o settle_v and_o compose_v the_o restless_a agitation_n of_o their_o will_n and_o thereupon_o to_o stop_v the_o view_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o fix_v it_o attentive_o on_o consider_v it_o what_o hope_v then_o be_v there_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o well_o comprehend_v it_o right_n and_o draw_v those_o direct_a inference_n from_o it_o which_o they_o ought_v those_o who_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a apprehension_n of_o this_o geometrical_a proposition_n that_o the_o side_n of_o similar_v triangle_n be_v proportional_a can_v certain_o be_v no_o great_a geometrician_n but_o if_o beside_o that_o confuse_a and_o imperfect_a perception_n of_o that_o fundamental_a proposition_n of_o geometry_n they_o have_v some_o interest_n why_o the_o side_n of_o similar_v triangle_n shall_v not_o be_v proportional_a and_o if_o false_a geometry_n be_v as_o suitable_a to_o their_o perverse_a inclination_n as_o false_a moral_n we_o shall_v see_v as_o absurd_a paralogism_n in_o geometry_n as_o morality_n because_o their_o error_n will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o truth_n will_v only_o trouble_v perplex_v and_o confound_v they_o hence_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n in_o former_a age_n who_o live_v whilst_o idolatry_n flourish_v in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o such_o as_o live_v at_o present_a unenlightn_v with_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o clothe_v itself_o with_o sensibility_n to_o instruct_v man_n that_o inquire_v only_o of_o their_o sense_n four_o thousand_o year_n together_o truth_n be_v manifest_v by_o speak_v to_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o enter_v into_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o it_o shall_v speak_v unto_o their_o ear_n the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v all_o man_n shine_v upon_o their_o darkness_n without_o disperse_v it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v it_o intelligible_a light_n must_v veil_v itself_o and_o become_v visible_a the_o word_n must_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o hide_a and_o inaccessible_a wisdom_n must_v instruct_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n carnaliter_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a domini_fw-la who_o be_v the_o worthy_a object_n of_o their_o creator_n mercy_n and_o providence_n those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o labour_n for_o their_o live_n be_v extreme_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a they_o hear_v only_o because_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o see_v only_a because_o they_o have_v eye_n but_o be_v incapable_a of_o retire_v into_o themselves_o by_o any_o effort_n of_o reason_n there_o to_o examine_v truth_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o their_o passion_n truth_n they_o can_v apply_v to_o because_o they_o can_v relish_v it_o and_o common_o that_o application_n enter_v not_o their_o head_n because_o they_o can_v think_v of_o apply_v themselves_o to_o unaffect_a object_n their_o desultory_n and_o restless_a will_n continual_o cast_v the_o view_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o all_o sensible_a object_n the_o variety_n of_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o divert_v for_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sensible_a good_n serve_v to_o conâ—eal_v their_o vanity_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o hope_n of_o find_v among_o they_o the_o true_a good_a which_o we_o desire_v thus_o though_o the_o counsel_n which_o jesus_n christ_n in_o quality_n of_o man_n of_o the_o way_n and_o of_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o proportion_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n than_o those_o which_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a wisdom_n internal_a truth_n intellectual_a light_n inspire_v into_o our_o most_o inward_a reason_n and_o though_o he_o render_v these_o his_o counsel_n delectable_a by_o his_o grace_n sensible_a by_o his_o example_n and_o convince_a by_o his_o miracle_n yet_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o inconsiderate_a even_o as_o to_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o they_o as_o behoove_v they_o not_o many_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o soundness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n few_o there_o be_v that_o meditate_v on_o they_o so_o as_o to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n by_o they_o the_o continual_a toss_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o will_n which_o look_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a permit_v not_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o which_o seem_v to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o here_o follow_v another_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o be_o assert_v doubtless_o it_o much_o concern_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o wicked_a people_n to_o know_v whether_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a as_o they_o suppose_v it_o or_o immortal_a as_o faith_n and_o reason_n assure_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o geat_a moment_n and_o importance_n to_o they_o since_o the_o question_n lay_v their_o eternity_n at_o stake_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o mind_n depend_v on_o the_o resolve_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o from_o their_o want_n of_o serious_a attention_n and_o the_o restlessness_n and_o corruptness_n of_o their_o will_n not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n to_o take_v a_o steady_a view_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n they_o wish_v to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o brief_a be_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n betwixt_o a_o think_v and_o a_o extend_v thing_n must_v a_o man_n bring_v so_o great_a a_o attention_n to_o perceive_v that_o a_o thought_n be_v neither_o round_n nor_o square_a that_o extension_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o different_a figure_n and_o motion_n but_o not_o of_o thought_n and_o reason_v and_o so_o that_o what_o think_v and_o what_o be_v extend_v be_v two_o being_n altogether_o opposite_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o perishable_a though_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v true_a it_o be_v when_o a_o substance_n perish_v that_o the_o modes_n or_o manner_n of_o its_o existence_n perish_v with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o wax_n annihilate_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o figure_n of_o that_o wax_n will_v be_v annihilate_v also_o because_o the_o roundness_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o wax_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o the_o wax_n itself_o exist_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o so_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o wax_n who_o mode_n it_o be_v but_o though_o god_n shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o wax_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o modes_n of_o substance_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v all_o stone_n for_o example_n may_v subsist_v together_o with_o their_o modes_n because_o stone_n be_v substance_n or_o being_n and_o not_o modes_n of_o be_v of_o the_o wax_n so_o though_o god_n shall_v annihilate_v the_o half_a of_o a_o body_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o half_o be_v annihilate_v the_o latter_a half_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o other_o but_o be_v not_o one_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o one_o half_a be_v annihilate_v it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o the_o other_o half_o be_v no_o long_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o not_o that_o it_o do_v itself_o exist_v no_o long_o for_o be_v a_o different_a be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o other_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o think_v
wellbeing_a depend_v in_o truth_n on_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o on_o man_n and_o that_o real_a greatness_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o other_o as_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a as_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v such_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o order_n he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o but_o man_n not_o only_o desire_v actual_o to_o possess_v science_n and_o virtue_n dignity_n and_o riches_n but_o lay_v out_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v think_v real_o to_o possess_v they_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o be_v true_o rich_a than_o to_o be_v think_v so_o we_o may_v say_v too_o they_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o be_v true_o virtuous_a than_o to_o appear_v so_o for_o as_o be_v handsome_o say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o moral_a reflection_n virtue_n will_v not_o go_v far_o unless_o vanity_n bear_v her_o company_n the_o reputation_n of_o be_v rich_a learned_a virtuous_a produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o those_o about_o we_o or_o that_o be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o we_o very_o advantageous_a disposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n it_o lay_v they_o prostrate_a at_o our_o foot_n actuate_v they_o on_o our_o account_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o all_o the_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o augmentation_n of_o our_o greatness_n which_o make_v man_n careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n as_o a_o good_a they_o have_v need_n of_o to_o live_v convenient_o in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n than_o have_v a_o inclination_n for_o virtue_n science_n honour_n and_o riches_n and_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o possess_v these_o advantage_n we_o will_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o some_o instance_n how_o these_o inclination_n may_v engage_v we_o in_o error_n and_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o inclination_n for_o virtue_n or_o for_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o those_o who_o serious_o labour_v to_o become_v virtuous_a employ_v most_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o time_n in_o the_o learning_n religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n they_o desire_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o know_v only_a christ_n crucified_a the_o remedy_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o wish_v for_o no_o more_o light_a than_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o live_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o duty_n and_o next_o they_o study_v only_o to_o grow_v fervent_a and_o punctual_a in_o devotion_n and_o so_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o those_o science_n which_o seem_v barren_a and_o insignificant_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o conduct_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o high_o esteem_v person_n happy_a shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o exact_o to_o have_v serve_v it_o as_o we_o repent_v the_o not_o have_v sufficient_o pursue_v it_o but_o what_o be_v reprovable_a be_v that_o there_o be_v undoubted_o science_n pure_o humane_a of_o great_a certainty_n as_o well_o as_o use_v which_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o sensible_a thing_n and_o accustom_v or_o prepare_v it_o insensible_o to_o relish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o pious_a person_n too_o liberal_o condemn_v they_o without_o examination_n as_o either_o unprofitable_a or_o uncertain_a true_a it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o science_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o useless_a it_o be_v no_o mistake_n to_o think_v they_o contain_v only_o very_o insignificant_a truth_n no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o study_v they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o despise_v they_o altogether_o than_o to_o be_v charm_v and_o dazzle_v with_o they_o however_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a cause_n or_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n since_o even_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n which_o reason_n afford_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o constitute_v and_o govern_v nature_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v mere_o his_o will_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n the_o mean_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v infallible_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n or_o of_o one_o self_n be_v a_o science_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v store_v with_o infinite_a thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o a_o accuracy_n and_o penetration_n of_o mind_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a man_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o matter_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o exist_v which_o matter_n do_v not_o know_v those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v certain_o much_o above_o the_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a because_o they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v which_z the_o other_o dont_fw-fr but_o the_o science_n of_o man_n do_v not_o only_o merit_v our_o esteem_n because_o it_o exalt_v we_o above_o other_o but_o much_o more_o for_o abase_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o before_o god._n this_o science_n thorough_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v on_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o our_o most_o customary_a action_n it_o manifest_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n dispose_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v cure_v we_o to_o fasten_v upon_o he_o to_o distrust_v ourselves_o and_o quit_v our_o self-adherencies_a and_o engagement_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o several_a other_o very_a requisite_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v a_o superficial_a tincture_n and_o a_o general_a knowledge_n at_o least_o of_o mathematics_n and_o nature_n be_v dispense_v with_o those_o science_n shall_v be_v learn_v when_o we_o be_v young_a as_o disengage_v the_o mind_n from_o thing_n sensible_a and_o prevent_v its_o grow_a soft_a and_o effeminate_a they_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o even_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n do_v it_o direct_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o mathematics_n collateral_o by_o the_o disgust_n it_o infuse_v for_o the_o false_a impression_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a will_v do_v well_o not_o to_o disesteem_n these_o science_n nor_o look_v on_o they_o as_o uncertain_a or_o useless_a till_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v study_v they_o so_o thorough_o that_o they_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n on_o they_o there_o be_v other_o enough_o which_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o despise_v as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o please_v they_o may_v sentence_v to_o the_o flame_n the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n the_o rabbin_n with_o some_o historian_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o author_n on_o who_o stock_n many_o set_v up_o for_o fame_n and_o learning_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o forgive_v they_o but_o let_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n as_o contrary_a to_o religion_n since_o nature_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o admire_v the_o divine_a power_n greatness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n have_v form_v the_o universe_n that_o spirit_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o study_v it_o and_o by_o that_o study_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v and_o reverence_v its_o author_n so_o that_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v opposer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o humane_a mind_n be_v incapacitate_v for_o that_o study_n nor_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n concern_v man_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o render_v it_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a because_o those_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v humane_a nature_n best_o though_o frequent_o they_o understand_v it_o very_o little_a be_v intolerable_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o weakness_n and_o his_o misery_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o solid_a piety_n that_o so_o common_o condemn_v what_o it_o do_v not_o
since_o it_o rather_o respect_v moral_n and_o politic_n than_o our_o subject_n and_o whereas_o this_o inclination_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o passion_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o apposite_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o next_o book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a concern_v to_o be_v so_o nice_o methodical_a in_o this_o case_n that_o we_o may_v right_o comprehend_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o natural_a inclination_n men._n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o strict_o unite_v they_o to_o one_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a preservation_n for_o love_v incessant_o the_o work_v he_o produce_v it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o produce_v they_o he_o also_o continual_o impress_n on_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n for_o his_o work_n that_o be_v he_o produce_v constant_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n like_o his_o own_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o natural_a love_n we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o may_v not_o swallow_v up_o or_o too_o much_o infringe_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v for_o exterior_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o two_o love_n which_o god_n put_v in_o we_o may_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o he_o have_v so_o artful_o unite_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o and_o especial_o with_o those_o being_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o ourselves_o that_o their_o evil_n natural_o afflict_v we_o their_o joy_n rejoice_v we_o their_o rise_n their_o fall_n or_o diminution_n seem_v to_o augment_v or_o diminish_v respective_o our_o own_o be_v the_o new_a honour_n of_o our_o relation_n or_o friend_n the_o fresh_a achievement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o near_a engagement_n to_o we_o the_o conquest_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o the_o new_a world_n give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o additional_a growth_n to_o our_o substance_n belong_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o rejoice_v at_o their_o grandeur_n and_o extent_n we_o glad_o will_v that_o even_o the_o world_n be_v without_o bound_n and_o that_o notion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a not_o only_o seem_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o most_o agreeable_a to_o man_n who_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o noble_a than_o the_o be_v a_o part_n of_o infinity_o whilst_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o fancy_v he_o feel_v himself_o infinite_o enlarge_v by_o a_o expansion_n of_o thought_n into_o the_o infinite_a being_n that_n surround_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o all_o those_o body_n that_o roll_v in_o the_o vast_a space_n be_v not_o very_a bind_n and_o consequent_o insensible_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o interess_n themselves_o so_o little_a in_o the_o discovery_n make_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v no_o natural_a union_n to_o they_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o for_o their_o too_o applicative_a adherency_n to_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o she_o animate_v be_v not_o always_o sensible_a of_o the_o motion_n that_o occur_v in_o it_o or_o if_o she_o be_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o consider_v they_o the_o passion_n whereby_o she_o be_v act_v be_v often_o great_a than_o the_o sensation_n wherewith_o she_o be_v affect_v make_v she_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o strict_a adherence_n to_o the_o object_n of_o her_o passion_n than_o to_o her_o own_o body_n for_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o passion_n that_o the_o soul_n expand_v herself_o abroad_o and_o find_v she_o be_v actual_o relate_v to_o all_o surround_v being_n as_o it_o be_v especial_o by_o sensation_n that_o she_o expand_v through_o her_o own_o body_n and_o find_v she_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o passion_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o his_o body_n because_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o be_v unconcern_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v we_o be_v not_o natural_o engage_v to_o all_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v some_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o will_v you_o know_v for_o instance_n whether_o man_n have_v any_o adhesion_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o their_o country_n inquire_v out_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o particular_a engagement_n of_o their_o own_o to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o you_o will_v then_o see_v how_o earnest_a they_o be_v for_o news_n how_o impatient_a to_o hear_v of_o battle_n how_o joyful_a for_o a_o victory_n and_o how_o melancholy_a upon_o a_o defeat_n and_o this_o will_v convince_v you_o how_o strict_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v you_o know_v whether_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o china_n japan_n the_o planet_n or_o fix_a star_n inquire_v out_o or_o only_o imagine_v to_o yourself_o some_o who_o country_n or_o family_n enjoy_v a_o settle_v peace_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a passion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o sensible_a of_o the_o union_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o near_a object_n than_o the_o heaven_n and_o you_o will_v find_v if_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o magnitude_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o star_n they_o will_v rejoice_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o of_o they_o will_v consider_v they_o with_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o have_v art_n enough_o will_v willing_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o observe_v and_o calculate_v their_o motion_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hurry_n of_o business_n have_v little_a curiosity_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o comet_n or_o the_o incidence_n of_o a_o eclipse_n but_o man_n that_o have_v no_o such_o dependency_n to_o near_a thing_n find_v themselves_o considerable_a employment_n about_o such_o event_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o though_o we_o have_v not_o always_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o union_n as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o soul_n unite_v i_o do_v say_v to_o his_o arm_n or_o hand_n but_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o brain_n the_o strong_a natural_a union_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v between_o we_o and_o his_o work_n be_v that_o which_o cement_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o fellow-brethren_n men._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v they_o as_o our_o second-selve_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o elective_a love_n with_o which_o we_o prosecute_v they_o may_v be_v resolute_a and_o constant_a he_o support_v and_o strengthen_v it_o continual_o with_o a_o natural_a love_n which_o he_o impress_n on_o we_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v give_v we_o some_o invisible_a bond_n which_o bound_v and_o oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o love_v they_o to_o be_v watchful_a for_o their_o as_o our_o own_o preservation_n to_o regard_v they_o as_o part_n necessary_a to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o constitute_v together_o with_o they_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o subsist_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o admirable_o contrive_v than_o those_o natural_a correspondency_n observable_a between_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n mind_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o again_o between_o these_o inclination_n and_o these_o motion_n all_o this_o secret_a chain-work_n be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o admire_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v understand_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o sudden_a surprise_v evil_a or_o which_o a_o man_n find_v as_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o to_o overcome_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o raise_v suppose_v a_o loud_a cry_n this_o cry_v force_v out_o frequent_o without_o think_v on_o it_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o machine_n strike_v infallible_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o afford_v the_o assistance_n that_o be_v want_v it_o pierce_v they_o and_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n or_o quality_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o condition_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o make_v a_o commotion_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o instant_o change_v the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o body_n in_o those_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o it_o and_o make_v they_o run_v to_o give_v succour_n without_o so_o much_o as_o know_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o act_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o oblige_v their_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o their_o understanding_n to_o contrive_v mean_v of_o assist_v he_o who_o make_v that_o natural_a petition_n provide_v always_o that_o urgent_a petition_n or_o rather_o command_n be_v just_a and_o according_a
have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o his_o ten_o chapter_n but_o that_o what_o he_o comment_v on_o seem_v too_o clear_a to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o reflection_n 98._o and_o that_o i_o think_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o italy_n call_v rome_n though_o it_o can_v be_v mathematical_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o author_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o some_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o mr._n des_fw-fr cartes_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o receive_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v i_o have_v no_o right_a to_o suppose_v he_o ought_v to_o know_v my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o system_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o i_o vigorous_o demand_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o some_o diffidence_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v caution_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n he_o infer_v in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n against_o a_o example_n allege_v by_o i_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o head_n of_o my_o method_n we_o need_v but_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o reason_n only_o upon_o their_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n without_o be_v solicitous_a about_o what_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v actual_o body_n without_o we_o to_o conclude_v many_o physical_a truth_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o that_o i_o wish_v a_o man_n will_v attentive_o read_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o know_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n last_o of_o all_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v distinct_o my_o manner_n of_o explain_v how_o we_o see_v external_a object_n this_o be_v all_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o animadverter_n as_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o who_o thorough_o conceive_v my_o notion_n will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o illustration_n upon_o the_o pretend_a difficulty_n he_o urge_v to_o i_o and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o read_v nor_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n i_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o book_n he_o oppose_v will_v not_o understand_v the_o large_a answer_n i_o can_v give_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a from_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v more_o at_o large_a what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o those_o who_o have_v time_n and_o inclination_n may_v examine_v they_o more_o exact_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o waste_v both_o my_o own_o time_n and_o that_o of_o other_o if_o i_o shall_v stay_v to_o collect_v all_o the_o paralogism_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o his_o book_n to_o acquaint_v those_o person_n with_o they_o who_o doubtless_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o know_v they_o the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o worthy_a man_n can_v suffer_v those_o long-winded_a discourse_n which_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o only_o show_v the_o spleen_n and_o ill_a humour_n of_o their_o author_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o other_o interess_n themselves_o in_o our_o quarrel_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o vain_a effort_n of_o our_o adversary_n he_o that_o attack_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o manner_n of_o defence_n for_o if_o i_o answer_v not_o all_o his_o animadversion_n in_o a_o ample_a way_n it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o despise_v he_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v ward_v off_o the_o blow_v he_o design_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o able_a to_o hurt_v i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o animadvert_n than_o he_o have_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o manner_n of_o answer_v he_o have_v our_o author_n zealous_o buckle_v to_o engage_v i_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o have_v find_v i_o exercise_n for_o i_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o part_n by_o a_o venturous_a sally_n of_o his_o pen_n which_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o make_v by_o way_n of_o pastime_n thus_o the_o negligence_n he_o manifest_v be_v to_o my_o advantage_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o complain_v not_o of_o his_o remissness_n as_o be_v unworthy_a his_o application_n and_o his_o anger_n all_o that_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o serious_o of_o serious_a thing_n that_o he_o sport_n with_o truth_n and_o want_v some_o of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o public_a when_o he_o try_v to_o over-wit_n it_o several_a different_a way_n as_o this_o answer_n in_o part_n have_v manifest_v if_o i_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v on_o some_o occasion_n he_o must_v thank_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o for_o i_o have_v suppress_v for_o fear_v of_o displease_v he_o many_o expression_n and_o thought_n which_o his_o manner_n of_o act_v breed_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o aversion_n to_o all_o useless_a conte_v and_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o charity_n that_o i_o will_v never_o answer_v those_o who_o oppose_v i_o without_o understand_v i_o or_o who_o discourse_n give_v i_o some_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v some_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o other_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o i_o see_v plain_o that_o if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o assault_v i_o i_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o repose_n i_o desire_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o france_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v none_o which_o forbid_v i_o to_o be_v silent_a it_o may_v be_v whilst_o i_o be_o silent_a my_o insulter_n may_v find_v themselves_o ill_o treat_v by_o some_o invisible_a hand_n for_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n provoke_v some_o wit_n who_o may_v do_v it_o with_o better_a grace_n to_o defend_v a_o work_n in_o which_o they_o have_v no_o part_n but_o i_o wish_v this_o promise_n i_o make_v and_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o that_o those_o write_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o which_o i_o may_v make_v but_o which_o i_o declare_v i_o never_o will_n meantime_n i_o think_v that_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o solid_a to_o oppose_v to_o i_o have_v much_o better_o say_v nothing_o than_o fatigue_n the_o world_n with_o write_n which_o break_v charity_n and_o be_v useless_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n answer_n a_o it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a if_o this_o be_v not_o for_o if_o two_o time_n two_o be_v necessary_o equal_a to_o four_o if_o a_o whole_a be_v necessary_o big_a than_o its_o part_n there_o be_v necessary_a truth_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o animadverter_n will_v have_v i_o think_v of_o prove_v what_o can_v be_v prove_v unless_o by_o something_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a this_o be_v not_o to_o philosophize_v 4._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a academy_n b_o this_o be_v curious_a and_o far_o fetch_v all_o the_o first_o philosopher_n except_o parmenides_n have_v deny_v there_o be_v necessary_a and_o contingent_a truth_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a thing_n this_o erudition_n certain_o meditation_n can_v never_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o read_n the_o ancient_n though_o we_o understand_v they_o but_o by_o half_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o our_o author_n understand_v the_o old_a philosopher_n no_o better_o than_o the_o new_a c_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o aught_o to_o make_v a_o question_n apart_o but_o he_o will_v let_v it_o have_v no_o part_n d_o the_o demand_n be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o if_o he_o have_v but_o read_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n since_o i_o have_v there_o clear_o give_v my_o thought_n upon_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n take_v truth_n for_o certain_a little_a being_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v every_o moment_n e_z there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o immutable_a truth_n some_o be_v immutable_a of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o nature_n as_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o and_o other_o
the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o a_o will_n it_o essential_o depend_v on_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o on_o the_o eternal_a law_n and_o in_o short_a on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n love_v himself_o that_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o love_v himself_o or_o do_v not_o continual_o influence_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o a_o love_n like_o his_o own_o that_o be_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o a_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o for_o good_a in_o general_a we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o we_o shall_v will_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o will_n since_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o impression_n of_o nature_n that_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n as_o have_v be_v say_v several_a time_n elsewhere_o but_o the_o will_n consider_v as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n that_o it_o feel_v its_o self_n affect_v with_o all_o its_o sensible_a commotion_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v call_v natural_a inclination_n all_o the_o motion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v common_a with_o pure_a intelligence_n together_o with_o some_o in_o which_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n but_o of_o which_o it_o be_v only_o the_o indirect_a cause_n and_o end_v and_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n here_o i_o understand_v by_o passion_n all_o the_o motion_n which_o natural_o affect_v the_o soul_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o so_o shall_v these_o sensible_a commotion_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n though_o the_o passion_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o inclination_n and_o man_n be_v only_o susceptible_a of_o a_o sensible_a love_n and_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o spiritual_a love_n and_o hatred_n however_o it_o be_v though_o fit_a to_o treat_v of_o they_o separately_z in_o order_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o passion_n be_v far_o strong_a and_o lively_o than_o the_o natural_a inclination_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n other_o object_n and_o be_v always_o produce_v by_o different_a cause_n it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v without_o reason_n thing_n that_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n only_o because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pure_a intellection_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n and_o yet_o none_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o distinct_o treat_v of_o those_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v natural_o inseparable_a last_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n differ_v not_o more_o from_o the_o pure_a understanding_n than_o the_o passion_n from_o the_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o three_o first_o faculty_n use_v to_o be_v distinguish_v so_o ought_v also_o the_o two_o last_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v what_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o its_o author_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o body_n from_o that_o which_o it_o also_o have_v from_o he_o but_o without_o that_o relation_n the_o only_a inconveniency_n that_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o two_o thing_n so_o natural_o unite_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v some_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o like_a occasion_n man_n be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a part_n and_o the_o union_n of_o those_o part_n be_v so_o intimate_a that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v without_o a_o commotion_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o his_o faculty_n be_v link_v together_o and_o so_o subordinate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v some_o of_o they_o without_o touch_v upon_o the_o other_o so_o that_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o a_o method_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n we_o necessary_o fall_v into_o repetition_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o repeat_v than_o not_o to_o be_v methodical_a because_o we_o ought_v above_o all_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o occasion_n be_v to_o repeat_v if_o possible_a without_o weary_v the_o reader_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v our_o body_n and_o whatever_n be_v useful_a for_o its_o preservation_n as_o the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v impression_n of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o principal_o move_v we_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o impression_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o disperse_v through_o the_o body_n to_o produce_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o a_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o object_n perceive_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n may_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n mutual_o help_v each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o our_o willing_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o machinal_o rise_v in_o we_o at_o the_o perception_n of_o some_o object_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o will_v what_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n profitable_a to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o keep_v we_o so_o strict_o unite_v to_o a_o portion_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o that_o impression_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v cease_v but_o a_o moment_n we_o shall_v instant_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o dependency_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o change_v it_o undergo_v for_o i_o can_v understand_v what_o some_o people_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o small_a particle_n of_o choler_n violent_o move_v in_o the_o brain_n must_v therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v agitate_a with_o some_o passion_n and_o must_v that_o passion_n be_v anger_n rather_o than_o love_n what_o relation_n can_v there_o be_v conceive_v betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o enemy_n imperfection_n the_o passion_n of_o contempt_n or_o hatred_n and_o the_o corporeal_a motion_n of_o some_o particle_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o beat_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n how_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o union_n or_o connection_n of_o two_o thing_n so_o distant_a and_o so_o incompatible_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o matter_n can_v be_v cause_v and_o preserve_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o almighty_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o i_o unconceivable_a those_o that_o suppose_v that_o body_n necessary_o and_o by_o themselves_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o concourse_n make_v but_o a_o probable_a supposition_n neither_o be_v their_o prejudice_n altogether_o groundless_a since_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o being_n so_o opposite_a that_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n do_v it_o without_o the_o least_o probability_n for_o nothing_o but_o our_o own_o consciousness_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o being_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n can_v make_v we_o imagine_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o that_o union_n or_o connection_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o person_n believe_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o imprudent_a attempt_n to_o choose_v one_o of_o these_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o slave_n but_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mere_o by_o his_o will_n stop_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o cause_v they_o but_o we_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o importune_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o find_v out_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v but_o adam_n before_o his_o
sin_n find_v fruit_n pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o grateful_a to_o the_o taste_n if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o think_v that_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o contrive_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n instead_o of_o its_o original_a institution_n doubtless_o nature_n be_v at_o this_o present_a corrupt_a the_o body_n act_v too_o violent_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o whereas_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o make_v a_o humble_a representation_n of_o its_o want_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o domineer_v over_o she_o take_v she_o off_o from_o god_n to_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o continual_o apply_v she_o to_o the_o search_n of_o such_o sensible_a thing_n as_o tend_v to_o its_o preservation_n she_o be_v grow_v as_o it_o be_v material_a and_o terestrial_a ever_o since_o her_o fall_n the_o essential_a relation_n and_o union_n that_o she_o have_v with_o god_n be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o she_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v without_o her_o destruction_n and_o annihilation_n a_o thousand_o disorder_n have_v attend_v the_o absence_n or_o departure_n of_o he_o that_o preserve_v she_o in_o order_n and_o without_o make_v a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o our_o misery_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o his_o part_n that_o fall_v however_o have_v not_o quite_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v still_o discover_v in_o man_n what_o god_n at_o first_o put_v in_o he_o and_o his_o immutable_a will_n that_o constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n whatever_o god_n have_v once_o will_v he_o still_o will_v and_o because_o his_o will_n be_v efficatious_a bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o divine_a will_n that_o make_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n neither_o do_v they_o destroy_v each_o other_o since_o god_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o never_o repent_v and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v without_o limit_n his_o work_n will_v be_v without_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o constitute_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v superad_v to_o that_o which_o make_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o repair_v and_o not_o to_o change_v it_o there_o be_v then_o in_o god_n but_o these_o two_o general_a will_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n depend_v on_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o passion_n be_v very_o well_o order_v if_o consider_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o deceive_v we_o in_o some_o very_a rare_a and_o particular_a occasion_n which_o the_o universal_a cause_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o remedy_n thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o passion_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n since_o they_o can_v be_v rank_v under_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o help_n of_o a_o always-present_a god_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o defend_v we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o excessive_a adhesion_n to_o sensible_a thing_n because_o sin_n have_v estrange_v we_o from_o god_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o our_o slavery_n but_o without_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o enquiry_n after_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o passion_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o extent_n their_o particular_a nature_n their_o end_n their_o use_n their_o defect_n and_o whatever_o they_o comprehend_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o sensible_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o force_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n if_o all_o those_o who_o read_v this_o work_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o feel_v within_o themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o our_o dependency_n upon_o all_o sensible_a object_n i_o can_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n but_o what_o every_o one_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v if_o he_o will_v but_o think_v on_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o very_o much_o incline_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o experience_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o man_n often_o forget_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o think_v or_o be_v aware_a of_o what_o they_o feel_v nor_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o propose_v some_o consideration_n that_o may_v help_v they_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o even_o i_o hope_v that_o those_o who_o know_v such_o thing_n will_v not_o think_v their_o read_n ill_o bestow_v for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v simple_o rehearse_v what_o we_o very_o well_o know_v yet_o we_o use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o pleasure_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v together_o the_o most_o honourable_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n of_o who_o opinion_n many_o pretender_n boast_v still_o now_o a-days_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a the_o stoic_n 124._o continual_o say_v we_o ought_v only_o to_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v vex_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o dignity_n estate_n friend_n relation_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o calm_a and_o without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n whatever_o happen_v banishment_n injury_n affront_v disease_n and_o even_o death_n be_v no_o evil_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o a_o thousand_o paradox_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v both_o because_o of_o our_o pride_n that_o make_v we_o affect_v independency_n as_o that_o because_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o real_o afflict_v we_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v we_o if_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o good_a order_n but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o body_n and_o by_o that_o body_n unite_v we_o to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n sin_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o our_o body_n make_v we_o dependent_a upon_o all_o sensible_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o all_o the_o being_n that_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v hang_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v unite_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v make_v we_o dependent_a on_o all_o being_n to_o which_o god_n have_v only_o unite_v we_o there_o be_v now_o none_o but_o he_o be_v at_o once_o unite_v and_o subject_v to_o his_o body_n and_o by_o his_o body_n to_o his_o relation_n friend_n city_n prince_n country_n clothes_n house_n estate_n horse_n dog_n to_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v then_o ridiculous_a to_o tell_v man_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a wise_a and_o free_a it_o be_v to_o jeer_v they_o serious_o to_o advise_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o estate_n for_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o exhort_v man_n not_o to_o feel_v pain_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v or_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o pleasure_n when_o they_o eat_v with_o a_o appetite_n so_o the_o stoic_n be_v either_o unreasonable_a or_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o they_o cry_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o father_n the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n our_o banishment_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n since_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o country_n good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o natural_a union_n which_o at_o present_a have_v no_o dependence_n on_o our_o will._n i_o grant_v that_o reason_n teach_v we_o we_o be_v to_o undergo_v banishment_n without_o sorrow_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n likewise_o teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v the_o cut_n off_o our_o arm_n without_o pain_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n her_o happiness_n or_o misery_n ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o argue_v against_o experience_n which_o in_o this_o occasion_n will_v convince_v we_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o as_o our_o reason_n intimate_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o
the_o christian_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o pain_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n have_v unite_v we_o or_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o from_o the_o slavery_n sin_n have_v reduce_v we_o to_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v depend_v upon_o her_o body_n but_o they_o own_o withal_o that_o she_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o even_o so_o much_o that_o she_o can_v free_v herself_o from_o that_o subjection_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o see_v 24_o say_v st._n paul_n another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n command_v we_o above_o all_o to_o be_v patient_n because_o they_o know_v that_o misâ—ry_n must_v be_v the_o expectation_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o short_a true_a christian_n or_o true_a philosopher_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o experience_n whereas_o all_o nature_n continual_o impugn_v the_o proud_a opinion_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o christian_n know_v that_o to_o free_v themselves_o in_o some_o manner_n from_o the_o subjection_n they_o be_v under_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o pleasure_n nor_o want_v without_o pain_n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o deliverer_n beneficence_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o stoic_n follow_v the_o false_a notion_n of_o their_o chimerical_a philosophy_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o happy_a and_o that_o they_o need_v but_o think_v upon_o virtue_n and_o independency_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o independent_a sound_v reason_n and_o experience_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sting_v be_v to_o shun_v the_o nettle_n but_o the_o stoic_n say_v sting_v i_o never_o so_o much_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o help_n of_o my_o philosophy_n raise_v myself_o so_o high_a above_o my_o body_n that_o all_o your_o prick_n shall_v not_o reach_v i_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o my_o happiness_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o face_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a deportment_n of_o my_o body_n that_o my_o philosophy_n have_v make_v i_o invulnerable_a their_o pride_n bear_v up_o their_o courage_n however_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v pain_n with_o vexation_n and_o be_v real_o miserable_a so_o that_o their_o union_n with_o their_o body_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o their_o pain_n vanish_v but_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o union_n with_o other_o man_n strengthen_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o esteem_n which_o in_o some_o manner_n withstand_v the_o union_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o their_o body_n the_o sensible_a view_n of_o the_o spectator_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o pain_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o impression_n they_o will_v make_v upon_o their_o face_n for_o be_v there_o no_o body_n to_o look_v on_o they_o that_o phantasm_n of_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n will_v present_o vanish_v so_o that_o the_o stoic_n do_v only_o in_o some_o degree_n withstand_v the_o union_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o make_v themselves_o great_a slave_n to_o other_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o a_o drift_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o their_o concupiscence_n which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o of_o which_o all_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n be_v sensible_a demonstration_n though_o reason_n seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o though_o this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o however_o of_o a_o equal_a extent_n and_o strength_n in_o all_o for_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o unite_v to_o unknown_a object_n a_o clown_n in_o his_o cottage_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n but_o only_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o neighbour_a village_n because_o his_o knowledge_n do_v not_o extend_v far_o the_o union_n with_o such_o object_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o union_n to_o those_o we_o have_v only_o imagine_v or_o hear_v relation_n of_o because_o by_o sensation_n we_o be_v more_o strict_o unite_v to_o sensible_a thing_n as_o leave_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o brain_n and_o move_v the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o a_o more_o violent_a manner_n than_o when_o they_o be_v only_o imagine_v neither_o be_v that_o union_n so_o strong_a in_o those_o that_o continual_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o enslave_v by_o their_o passion_n since_o concupiscence_n increase_v and_o strengthen_v that_o union_n last_o of_o all_o the_o several_a employment_n and_o state_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o divers_a person_n cause_n a_o considerable_a difference_n in_o that_o sensible_a union_n which_o man_n have_v with_o earthly_a good_n great_a lord_n have_v great_a dependency_n than_o other_o man_n and_o their_o chain_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o be_v long_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n depend_v on_o all_o his_o soldier_n because_o all_o his_o soldier_n reverence_v he_o this_o slavery_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v esteem_v by_o those_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o action_n often_o drive_v he_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o it_o more_o sensible_a and_o rational_a desire_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o superior_n and_o those_o that_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n vanity_n be_v many_o time_n the_o spur_n of_o their_o virtue_n because_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n not_o as_o a_o simple_a inclination_n but_o a_o passion_n since_o that_o love_n may_v become_v sensible_a and_o be_v often_o attend_v with_o very_o lively_a and_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n again_o the_o different_a age_n and_o sex_n be_v primary_n cause_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o passion_n child_n love_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o adult_n and_o old_a man_n or_o at_o least_o love_v they_o not_o with_o that_o force_n and_o constancy_n woman_n depend_v only_o on_o their_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o the_o dependency_n of_o man_n extend_v to_o their_o whole_a country_n because_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o take_v up_o with_o those_o great_a office_n honour_n and_o command_n that_o the_o state_n may_v bestow_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o variety_n in_o the_o employment_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v they_o all_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o a_o single_a person_n for_o the_o former_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o family_n a_o friar_n have_v a_o soul_n of_o another_o make_v and_o depend_v upon_o few_o thing_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o than_o secular_a ecclesiastic_n but_o he_o be_v strong_a fasten_v to_o those_o few_o thing_n one_o may_v argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n in_o general_a but_o the_o little_a sensible_a engagement_n can_v be_v explain_v because_o they_o differ_v almost_o in_o every_o private_a person_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n have_v particular_a engagement_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o those_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o condition_n but_o though_o the_o different_a genius_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n woman_n old_a man_n young_a man_n rich_a poor_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a in_o short_a of_o all_o the_o different_a sex_n age_n and_o
condition_n may_v be_v full_o treat_v of_o in_o general_a yet_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o think_v part_n of_o mankind_n to_o increase_v with_o they_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o see_v that_o our_o eye_n may_v afford_v we_o a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o solid_a instruction_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o any_o choose_v to_o read_v they_o in_o greek_a rather_o than_o to_o learn_v they_o by_o his_o own_o reflection_n on_o what_o he_o see_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o aristotle_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o say_v there_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o that_o he_o seldom_o venture_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o sensible_a union_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o whatever_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o society_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n differ_v in_o different_a person_n reach_v far_o in_o those_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o a_o high_a station_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o large_a fancy_n whereas_o that_o union_n be_v strict_a and_o strong_a in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o sensible_a that_o have_v a_o lively_o imagination_n and_o have_v more_o blind_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o passion_n such_o consideration_n upon_o the_o almost_o infinite_a band_n that_o fasten_v man_n to_o sensible_a object_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a use_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o become_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o study_n and_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o since_o from_o the_o inclination_n and_o passion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v conscious_a in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v make_v a_o good_a guess_n at_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o to_o which_o add_v the_o information_n we_o can_v get_v of_o their_o particular_a exgagement_n and_o of_o the_o different_a judgement_n that_o follow_v from_o every_o different_a passion_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o it_o may_v perhaps_o not_o prove_v so_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o guess_v most_o part_n of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o astronomer_n to_o foretell_v a_o eclipse_n for_o though_o man_n be_v free_a yet_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o liberty_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o violent_a passion_n before_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o those_o she_o have_v for_o good_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o commotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o render_v those_o inclination_n sensible_a because_o man_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o inclination_n altogether_o pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n of_o any_o passion_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n justice_n virtue_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o attend_v by_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o render_v that_o love_n sensible_a though_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o their_o sensibility_n be_v then_o take_v up_o with_o lively_o sensation_n just_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o trace_n on_o the_o brain_n which_o indeed_o make_v that_o knowledge_n more_o lively_a but_o common_o more_o confuse_a it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v frequent_o inapprehensive_a of_o the_o imagine_v faculty's_n mix_v in_o any_o manner_n with_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o abstract_a truth_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o those_o truth_n be_v not_o represent_v by_o image_n or_o trace_n of_o nature_n institution_n and_o that_o all_o the_o trace_n that_o raise_v such_o idea_n have_v no_o relation_n with_o they_o but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o chance_n or_o the_o freewill_n of_o men._n for_o instance_n arithmetician_n and_o algebraist_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o very_o abstract_a object_n make_v however_o a_o very_a great_a use_n of_o their_o imagination_n in_o order_n to_o fix_v the_o view_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o these_o spiritual_a idea_n the_o cipher_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o the_o other_o figure_n which_o they_o see_v or_o imagine_v be_v always_o join_v to_o those_o idea_n though_o the_o trace_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o character_n have_v no_o proper_a relation_n to_o those_o abstract_a object_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o change_v nor_o obscure_v they_o whence_o follow_v that_o by_o a_o proper_a use_n and_o application_n of_o these_o cipher_n and_o letter_n they_o come_v to_o discover_v such_o remote_a and_o difficult_a truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o otherwise_o since_o therefore_o the_o idea_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v only_o perceivable_a by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n can_v be_v connect_v with_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o object_n that_o be_v belove_v hate_a or_o fear_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n can_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n though_o they_o be_v object_n never_o so_o insensible_a can_v however_o raise_v in_o we_o very_o violent_a passion_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n but_o also_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o unite_v and_o even_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o faith_n charity_n and_o self-love_n make_v that_o union_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n strong_a than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o all_o sensible_a object_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o true_a martyr_n be_v more_o unite_a to_o god_n than_o to_o their_o body_n and_o those_o that_o suffer_v death_n for_o assert_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o know_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n have_v more_o power_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o much_o heat_n and_o obstinacy_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o war_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o superstition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o some_o passion_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o even_o a_o passion_n far_o strong_a and_o stedfast_o than_o other_o because_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o a_o appearance_n of_o reason_n both_o in_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v then_o unite_v by_o our_o passion_n to_o whatever_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o take_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o the_o body_n whatever_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o can_v affect_v we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o it_o have_v some_o reference_n or_o other_o to_o we_o we_o be_v somewhat_o concern_v even_o for_o the_o most_o abstract_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v they_o because_o there_o be_v at_o least_o that_o relation_n of_o knowledge_n betwixt_o they_o and_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o some_o manner_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o our_o property_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o knowledge_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o as_o wound_v when_o they_o be_v impugn_a and_o if_o we_o be_v wound_v then_o sure_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o disturb_v so_o that_o the_o passion_n have_v such_o a_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a dominion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o empire_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v whatever_o they_o comprehend_v chap._n iii_o a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o all_o the_o change_n happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o every_o passion_n seven_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n save_o admiration_n only_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o imperfect_a passion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n the_o mind_n make_v of_o a_o object_n or_o rather_o the_o confuse_a or_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o object_n have_v to_o
we_o the_o second_o be_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n towards_o that_o object_n provide_v it_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_n before_o that_o view_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o undetermined_a that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v carry_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n or_o it_o otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o particular_a object_n but_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v perceive_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o new_a object_n to_o itself_o that_o general_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v forthwith_o determine_v conformable_o to_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n advance_v near_o that_o object_n by_o her_o love_n that_o she_o may_v relish_v it_o and_o discover_v her_o good_a in_o it_o through_o a_o sensible_a delectation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n afford_v she_o as_o a_o natural_a reward_n of_o her_o inclination_n to_o good_n she_o judge_v that_o that_o object_n be_v a_o good_a by_o a_o abstract_a and_o unpathetick_a reason_n but_o she_o persist_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sensation_n and_o the_o lively_o that_o sensation_n be_v the_o strong_a be_v her_o adhesion_n to_o the_o good_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o particular_a object_n be_v consider_v as_o evil_a or_o able_a to_o deprive_v we_o of_o some_o good_a there_o happen_v no_o new_a determination_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n towards_o the_o good_a oppose_v to_o that_o seem_o evil_a object_n be_v augment_v which_o augmentation_n be_v great_a or_o lesâ—er_a as_o the_o evil_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o formidable_a to_o we_o for_o indeed_o we_o hate_v only_o because_o we_o love_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v without_o we_o be_v judge_v no_o far_a evil_n than_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o which_o it_o deprive_v we_o so_o that_o evil_a be_v consider_v as_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a to_o fly_v from_o evil_n be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o tend_v towards_o good_a and_o therefore_o there_o happen_v no_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o unwelcome_a object_n but_o only_o a_o sensation_n painful_a distasteful_a or_o imbitter_v which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n inflict_v on_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o pain_n natural_o consequent_a to_o her_o be_v deprive_v of_o good_n it_o reason_n alone_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v she_o to_o it_o wherefore_o this_o painful_a and_o vex_a sensation_n be_v superad_v to_o quicken_v she_o thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o in_o any_o passion_n whatsoever_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a be_v the_o motion_n of_o love_n but_o as_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o divers_a sensation_n according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n that_o attend_v the_o view_n of_o good_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o so_o we_o come_v to_o confound_v our_o sensation_n with_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o imagine_v as_o many_o different_a motion_n in_o the_o passion_n as_o there_o be_v different_a sensation_n upon_o this_o head_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o pain_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a evil_n and_o no_o more_o the_o privation_n of_o pleasure_n than_o pleasure_n the_o privation_n of_o pain_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o not_o feel_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o actual_a endure_v of_o pain_n so_o that_o every_o evil_n be_v not_o precise_o so_o because_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o good_a but_o only_o that_o evil_a as_o i_o have_v explain_v that_o be_v without_o we_o or_o be_v not_o a_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n nevertheless_o as_o by_o good_n and_o evil_n we_o common_o understand_v thing_n good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o natural_a token_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_a it_o may_v be_v say_v methinks_v without_o equivocation_n that_o evil_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a and_o that_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o remove_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o carry_v we_o to_o good_a for_o in_o brief_a all_o natural_a motion_n be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o act_v centre_n in_o himself_o and_o who_o can_v incline_v we_o only_o towards_o himself_o the_o true_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o essential_o the_o love_n of_o good_a and_o but_o accidental_o a_o aversion_n from_o evil._n i_o grant_v that_o pain_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o it_o be_v not_o real_a since_o we_o never_o will_v pain_n and_o though_o we_o positive_o will_v the_o absence_n of_o pain_n yet_o it_o be_v only_a because_o we_o positive_o will_v the_o preservation_n or_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o passion_n be_v the_o sensation_n that_o attend_v they_o the_o sensation_n of_o love_n hatred_n desire_n joy_n sorrow_n which_o be_v all_o different_a in_o the_o different_a passion_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o view_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o its_o part_n in_o general_a but_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o new_a object_n all_o this_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n be_v disturb_v and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o arm_n leg_n face_n and_o other_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o roll_a passion_n and_o to_o give_v it_o such_o a_o gesture_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n or_o avoid_v the_o imminent_a good_a or_o evil_a but_o if_o its_o own_o force_n be_v insufficient_a for_o its_o occasion_n these_o same_o spirit_n be_v distribute_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o machinal_o utter_v certain_a word_n and_o cry_n and_o which_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o air_n and_o comportment_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o actuate_a other_o with_o the_o same_o passion_n itself_o be_v possess_v with_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v a_o mutual_a cohesion_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o violent_a commotion_n it_o necessary_o affect_v the_o spectator_n and_o hearer_n and_o natural_o make_v upon_o their_o imagination_n such_o a_o impression_n as_o trouble_v they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o preserve_v it_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n they_o violent_o descend_v into_o the_o heart_n lung_n liver_n spleen_n and_o other_o viscera_n thence_o to_o draw_v contribution_n and_o to_o hasten_v those_o part_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o sufficient_a and_o timely_a supply_n of_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o body_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a contention_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v a_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o feel_v herself_o agitate_a by_o a_o unexpected_a overflow_n of_o spirit_n this_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n always_o attend_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v participate_v of_o all_o that_o affect_v the_o body_n even_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o spirit_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o any_o object_n for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v mutual_o unite_v their_o motion_n be_v reciprocal_a the_o six_o thing_n be_v several_a sensation_n of_o love_n hatred_n joy_n desire_v sorrow_n that_o be_v produce_v not_o by_o the_o intellectual_a view_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v but_o by_o the_o various_a concussion_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o seven_o thing_n be_v a_o certain_a sensation_n of_o joy_n or_o rather_o internal_a satisfaction_n which_o detain_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o passion_n and_o assure_v she_o that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o fit_a state_n she_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n she_o consider_v this_o internal_a satisfaction_n attend_v all_o the_o passion_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o evil_a or_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o good_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o joy_n this_o satisfaction_n make_v
all_o the_o passion_n pleasant_a and_o induce_v we_o to_o yield_v our_o consent_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o certain_a or_o evident_a knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a state_n that_o can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n perceive_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o best_a state_n we_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n we_o perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o false_a delight_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o make_v we_o slave_n to_o sensible_a good_n must_v be_v vanquish_v all_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o passion_n unless_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o confuse_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v not_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v for_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o three_o first_o qualification_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o free_a since_o they_o be_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n and_o even_o against_o it_o since_o the_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v real_o in_o our_o power_n however_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o explain_v all_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a by_o some_o instance_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o who_o a_o affront_n have_v be_v actual_o offer_v or_o one_o who_o imagination_n be_v either_o natural_o strong_a and_o lively_a or_o overheat_v by_o some_o accident_n as_o a_o disease_n or_o a_o surfeit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o melancholy_n this_o man_n in_o his_o closet_n fancy_n that_o such_o a_o one_o who_o perhaps_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o wrong_v he_o the_o sensible_a view_n or_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o own_o design_n will_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o man_n will_n may_v acquire_v some_o new_a determination_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v or_o imagine_v he_o receive_v any_o affront_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o his_o mind_n only_o shall_v think_v on_o it_o without_o his_o body_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o however_o as_o this_o new_a determination_n will_v not_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o passion_n but_o only_o a_o most_o weak_a and_o languish_a inclination_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suppose_v that_o some_o great_a opposition_n be_v actual_o make_v to_o this_o man_n design_n or_o that_o he_o strong_o fancy_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o than_o to_o make_v another_o supposition_n wherein_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o man_n passion_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o that_o good_a of_o which_o his_o real_a or_o pretend_a enemy_n endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o the_o strong_a the_o opposition_n be_v or_o appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a will_v be_v the_o increase_n he_o at_o first_o hate_v his_o adversary_n only_o because_o he_o love_v that_o good_a and_o his_o hatred_n against_o he_o grow_v in_o proportion_n to_o his_o love_n for_o it_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o hatred_n be_v at_o bottom_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a not_o differ_v from_o that_o by_o which_o she_o avoid_v its_o privation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o sensation_n suitable_a to_o that_o passion_n in_o our_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n but_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o hatred_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o love_n yet_o the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o love_n as_o any_o one_o may_v experience_n in_o himself_o motion_n be_v action_n of_o the_o will_n but_o sensation_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v be_v natural_a cause_n of_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n reciprocal_o encourage_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o their_o determination_n the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o man_n before_o we_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n excite_v upon_o the_o view_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o motion_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o the_o sensation_n it_o have_v produce_v what_o we_o have_v just_a now_o say_v of_o this_o man_n may_v happen_v to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o substance_n natural_o unite_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o body_n and_o those_o of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o new_a determination_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n natural_o cause_v a_o new_a determination_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v always_o different_a in_o all_o the_o passion_n though_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o almost_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v violent_o drive_v into_o the_o arm_n leg_n and_o face_n to_o dispose_v the_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n adapt_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o to_o shed_v over_o the_o face_n the_o look_v of_o a_o injure_a person_n with_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o injury_n receive_v and_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o capacity_n both_o of_o the_o agent_n and_o patient_n that_o expansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a abundant_a and_o quick_a as_o the_o good_a be_v great_a the_o opposition_n more_o vehement_a and_o the_o brain_n lively_o affect_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o person_n whereof_o we_o speak_v only_o imagine_v himself_o injure_v or_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o real_a but_o slight_a injury_n that_o make_v no_o considerable_a concussion_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o expansion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n will_v prove_v weak_a and_o languish_a and_o perhaps_o insufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o outrage_n be_v exceed_o great_a or_o the_o imagination_n inflame_v the_o brain_n will_v be_v extraordinary_o shake_v and_o the_o spirit_n so_o violent_o disperse_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o will_v imprint_v on_o the_o face_n and_o body_n the_o symptom_n of_o the_o roll_a passion_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n his_o countenance_n will_v be_v fierce_a and_o threaten_a if_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o withstand_v the_o overwhelm_a evil_n he_o will_v appear_v humble_a and_o submissive_a his_o moan_n and_o tear_n natural_o exciting_a in_o the_o spectator_n and_o even_o in_o his_o enemy_n motion_n of_o pity_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o thence_o those_o succour_n which_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v from_o his_o own_o strength_n true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o spectator_n and_o adversary_n of_o that_o unhappy_a wretch_n be_v already_o agitate_a with_o a_o violent_a motion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o breed_v compassion_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o bemoaning_n of_o the_o distress_a will_n but_o increase_v their_o fury_n and_o so_o will_v his_o undo_n be_v inevitable_a shall_v he_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o countenance_n and_o aspect_n but_o nature_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imminent_a loss_n of_o a_o great_a good_a there_o be_v natural_o produce_v on_o the_o face_n such_o strange_a and_o surprise_v character_n of_o rage_n and_o despair_n as_o to_o disarm_v the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v unmovable_a that_o frightful_a and_o unexpected_a sight_n of_o the_o lineament_n of_o death_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o unfortunate_a person_n stop_v in_o the_o very_a enemy_n strike_v therewith_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o revenge_n and_o in_o that_o favourable_a moment_n of_o audience_n nature_n print_v again_o a_o humble_a submissive_a air_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o hope_n because_o of_o the_o unmovableness_n and_o
alteration_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o that_o enemy_n receive_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a a_o moment_n before_o and_o this_o machinal_a motion_n of_o compassion_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o plea_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n because_o a_o man_n take_v up_o with_o a_o passion_n can_v without_o a_o great_a plenty_n of_o spirit_n produce_v or_o preserve_v in_o his_o brain_n a_o image_n of_o his_o misery_n lively_a enough_o nor_o a_o concussion_n sufficient_o strong_a to_o give_v his_o body_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o constrain_a disposition_n the_o correspond_v nerve_n within_o the_o body_n receive_v upon_o his_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o concussion_n and_o agitation_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o infuse_v into_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o heart_n fit_a humour_n to_o the_o produce_v such_o spirit_n as_o the_o passion_n require_v for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n spread_v through_o the_o nerve_n that_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n spleen_n pancreas_n and_o all_o the_o other_o viscera_n agitate_v and_o shake_v they_o and_o by_o their_o agitation_n force_v out_o such_o humour_n as_o those_o part_n keep_v in_o reserve_n for_o the_o want_v and_o exigency_n of_o the_o machine_n but_o if_o those_o humour_n always_o flow_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o receive_v a_o equal_a fermentation_n in_o different_a time_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o regular_o ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v such_o hasty_a change_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n for_o instance_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o stop_v of_o a_o sudden_a the_o extravagant_a transport_v of_o a_o enrage_a person_n pursue_v his_o revenge_n and_o his_o face_n all_o fiery_a with_o blood_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n turn_v pale_a and_o wan_a for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n so_o to_o hinder_v those_o humour_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n from_o enter_v the_o heart_n constant_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v nerve_n that_o surround_v all_o the_o avenue_n thereof_o which_o be_v compress_v or_o dilate_v by_o the_o impression_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n produce_v in_o the_o spirit_n shut_v up_o or_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o humour_n and_o lest_o the_o say_a humour_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o agitation_n and_o fermentation_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o divers_a time_n there_o be_v other_o nerve_n that_o cause_v the_o beat_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o equal_o agitate_a in_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n drive_v not_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o same_o force_n into_o the_o artery_n other_o nerve_n spread_v through_o the_o lung_n distribute_v the_o air_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o constr_v or_o relax_v several_a branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n use_v in_o respiration_n and_o order_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n proportionable_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o predominant_a passion_n last_o of_o all_o to_o regulate_v with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n and_o readiness_n the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nerve_n surround_v the_o artery_n as_o well_o those_o that_o end_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o accompany_v the_o unexpected_a sight_n of_o some_o circumstance_n for_o which_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v alter_v sudden_o determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o nerve_n thus_o surround_v the_o artery_n that_o by_o their_o contraction_n they_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o blood_n that_o ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o their_o dilatation_n lie_v it_o open_v to_o that_o which_o run_v into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o those_o artery_n that_o carry_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o brain_n be_v free_a and_o open_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o disperse_v it_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strong_o bind_v up_o by_o these_o nerve_n the_o head_n must_v all_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o face_n appear_v all_o fiery_a but_o some_o circumstance_n alter_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o cause_v that_o disposition_n in_o the_o nerve_n the_o artery_n that_o be_v straight_o bind_v be_v loosen_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o artery_n of_o the_o brain_n strong_o contract_v then_o be_v the_o head_n empty_v of_o blood_n the_o face_n cover_v with_o paleness_n and_o the_o small_a quantity_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o nerve_n before_o mention_v admit_v into_o it_o as_o the_o fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o life_n descend_v most_o or_o all_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n want_v animal_n spirit_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seize_v with_o weakness_n and_o tremble_v to_o explain_v and_o prove_v the_o particular_n of_o what_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o physics_n and_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o humane_a body_n but_o those_o two_o science_n be_v still_o too_o imperfect_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o as_o much_o accuracy_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v beside_o that_o shall_v i_o proceed_v far_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v carry_v i_o too_o far_o from_o my_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o design_v here_o to_o give_v a_o gross_a and_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o be_o satisfy_v provide_v that_o this_o idea_n be_v not_o false_a those_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o passion_n and_o produce_v the_o five_o namely_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_a that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o brain_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o produce_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o passion_n the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o the_o good_a perceive_v and_o this_o more_o or_o less_o strong_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o the_o brain_n with_o more_o or_o less_o vehemence_n for_o it_o be_v that_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o agitate_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a be_v so_o much_o strong_a as_o the_o view_n of_o good_a be_v more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n and_o flow_v into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o more_o violent_a as_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o imagination_n be_v more_o forcible_a because_o that_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n occasion_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o lively_a view_n of_o good_a necessary_o make_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o passion_n to_o increase_v proportionable_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o different_a from_o those_o that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o intellectual_a view_n of_o good_a which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o only_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o lively_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o the_o view_n that_o produce_v they_o the_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o be_v the_o sensation_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o sensation_n of_o love_n hatred_n desire_n joy_n or_o sorrow_n this_o sensation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o only_o it_o be_v lively_o because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o make_v all_o the_o passion_n grateful_a which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o hint_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o last_o sensation_n be_v such_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o passion_n or_o of_o any_o new_a circumstance_n part_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o disposition_n that_o the_o passion_n require_v together_o with_o which_o some_o other_o spirit_n make_v a_o violent_a descent_n into_o the_o heart_n lung_n and_o other_o viscera_n to_o draw_v from_o thence_o the_o necessary_a supply_n as_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v now_o the_o body_n be_v never_o in_o
a_o convenient_a staâ—e_v but_o the_o soul_n relish_v it_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o in_o a_o state_n contrary_n to_o its_o good_a and_o preservation_n but_o that_o she_o endure_v it_o with_o pain_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o stop_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o view_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n produce_v in_o the_o body_n to_o put_v in_o it_o the_o most_o convenient_a state_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o object_n the_o soul_n by_o nature_n law_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sensation_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n because_o her_o body_n be_v in_o the_o disposition_n it_o require_v whereas_o when_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n the_o soul_n stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o withstand_v those_o passion_n she_o suffer_v a_o pain_n proportionable_a to_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v from_o thence_o arise_v to_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o reflection_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v upon_o herself_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o do_v her_o duty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n she_o be_v conscious_a that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o due_a and_o convenient_a state_n or_o when_o have_v give_v herself_o up_o to_o her_o passion_n she_o be_v afterward_o affect_v with_o remorse_n which_o teach_v she_o that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n so_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v first_o attend_v with_o sensible_a and_o afterward_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v retard_v or_o promote_v by_o the_o will._n there_o be_v however_o this_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n that_o attend_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n that_o accompany_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a without_o remorse_n and_o as_o immutable_a as_o its_o original_a cause_n the_o truth_n whereas_o sensible_a joy_n be_v almost_o ever_o follow_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o remorse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v as_o restless_a and_o fickle_a as_o the_o passion_n or_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v to_o conclude_v the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v with_o a_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o the_o soul_n possess_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v very_o rare_o accompany_v with_o any_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a considerable_a for_o the_o body_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a or_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n relish_v when_o she_o give_v herself_o up_o to_o her_o passion_n be_v more_o grateful_a than_o that_o which_o she_o enjoy_v when_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n that_o have_v attend_v the_o original_a sin_n and_o will_v have_v make_v we_o all_o slave_n to_o our_o passion_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rid_v we_o from_o their_o tyranny_n by_o the_o delectation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o true_a among_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o seneca_n epicurus_n and_o all_o the_o most_o rational_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n because_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o sweet_a to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o burden_n only_o light_n when_o his_o grace_n help_v we_o to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o error_n and_o false_a judgement_n about_o good_a that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o resist_v they_o how_o to_o impugn_v libertinism_n all_o those_o general_a quality_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o free_a they_o be_v in_o we_o without_o our_o leave_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o in_o our_o power_n the_o view_n or_o apprehension_n of_o good_a be_v natural_o follow_v with_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n a_o sensation_n of_o love_n a_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o new_a commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o increase_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o love_n a_o new_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o likewise_o augment_v the_o first_o sensation_n of_o love_n and_o last_o a_o sensation_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o recompense_n the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o convenient_a state_n all_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n natural_o and_o mechanal_o that_o be_v without_o her_o have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o nothing_o but_o her_o consent_n be_v she_o own_o real_a work_n this_o consent_n we_o must_v regulate_v preserve_v and_o keep_v free_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o struggle_v and_o attempt_v of_o the_o passion_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o liberty_n to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o inward_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n and_o to_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o consent_v but_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o withhold_a our_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n god_n only_o make_v we_o evident_o perceive_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v our_o service_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o allurement_n and_o caress_n in_o the_o threat_n and_o frightning_n cause_v in_o we_o of_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v only_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a sensation_n to_o which_o we_o must_v never_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o all_o those_o false_a glimpse_n of_o the_o passion_n vanish_v till_o a_o pure_a light_n illuminate_v we_o till_o god_n speak_v inward_o to_o we_o we_o must_v enter_v within_o ourselves_o and_o there_o seek_v he_o that_o never_o leave_v we_o that_o always_o enlighten_v we_o he_o speak_v low_a but_o his_o voice_n be_v distinct_a his_o light_n be_v weak_a but_o pure_a but_o no_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v distinct_a and_o his_o light_n be_v as_o bright_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v pure_a but_o our_o passion_n continual_o keep_v we_o from_o home_n and_o by_o their_o noise_n and_o darkness_n hinder_v we_o from_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o illuminate_v by_o his_o light_n he_o speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o no_o question_n and_o those_o who_o passion_n have_v carry_v far_a from_o he_o fail_v not_o yet_o many_o time_n to_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o word_n 13._o but_o loud_o threaten_a astonish_a word_n sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o design_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o can_v see_v the_o unruly_a action_n of_o sinner_n without_o lash_v they_o inward_o with_o smart_a reproof_n we_o must_v then_o re-enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o approach_v near_o he_o we_o must_v interrogate_v he_o listen_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o by_o always_o listen_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o always_o obey_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o misery_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o like_o some_o pretender_n to_o wit_n who_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n have_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o have_v retain_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o of_o their_o infamous_a passion_n we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v imagine_v as_o do_v those_o man_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v follow_v god_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o passion_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o secret_a desire_n
of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a possible_a blindness_n it_o be_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o herein_o indeed_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o terrible_a punishment_n consist_v that_o instead_o of_o allay_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o do_v all_o the_o other_o in_o this_o world_n it_o continual_o exasperate_v and_o increase_v it_o till_o that_o dreadful_a day_n come_v wherein_o his_o just_a wrath_n shall_v break_v out_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o sinner_n their_o arguing_n however_o seem_v likely_a enough_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o common_a sense_n countenance_v by_o the_o passion_n and_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o zeno_n can_v never_o overthrow_v we_o must_v love_v good_a say_v they_o pleasure_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o nature_n have_v affix_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o that_o sign_n can_v never_o be_v fallacious_a since_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil._n we_o must_v avoid_v evil_a say_v they_o again_o pain_n be_v the_o character_n which_o nature_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o a_o token_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v since_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o distinguish_a it_o from_o good_n we_o feel_v pleasure_n in_o comply_v with_o our_o passion_n trouble_v and_o pain_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n and_o never_o to_o resist_v they_o since_o the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n wherewith_o he_o affect_v we_o in_o those_o case_n be_v the_o infallible_a criterion_n of_o his_o will._n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o voice_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v we_o to_o the_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o passion_n this_o be_v their_o way_n of_o reason_v whereby_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o infamous_a opinion_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o shun_v the_o secret_a reproof_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o in_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v dazzle_v by_o those_o false_a glimpse_n delusive_a glaring_n which_o blind_a they_o instead_o of_o enlighten_v they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o insensible_a blindness_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o shameful_a passion_n to_o action_n unworthy_a of_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v that_o have_v fatten_v themselves_o by_o their_o debauch_n they_o may_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o fit_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o vengeance_n but_o let_v we_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n which_o they_o offer_v the_o sect_n of_o zeno_n not_o know_v how_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n have_v cut_v it_o by_o deny_v that_o pleasure_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pain_v a_o evil_a but_o that_o be_v too_o venturous_a a_o stroke_n and_o a_o subterfuge_n unbecoming_a philosopher_n and_o very_o unlikely_a i_o be_o sure_a to_o convert_v those_o who_o be_v convince_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o great_a pain_n be_v a_o great_a evil._n since_o therefore_o zeno_n and_o all_o his_o heathen_a philosophy_n can_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o epicure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o more_o solid_a and_o enlighten_v philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o pain_v evil_a and_o that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v join_v by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o use_v of_o certain_a thing_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a which_o make_v we_o pursue_v the_o good_a and_o fly_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o almost_o ever_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o body_n which_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v long_o a_o life_n much_o like_o to_o that_o of_o beast_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o desire_n the_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n sensible_a pleasure_n be_v the_o indelible_a character_n which_o nature_n have_v affix_v to_o the_o use_v of_o certain_a thing_n that_o without_o put_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v they_o we_o may_v present_o employ_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o with_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o for_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o reason_v undoubted_o manifest_v to_o be_v our_o good_n we_o be_v reasonable_a being_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_a require_v not_o of_o we_o a_o blind_a a_o instinctive_a a_o compel_a love_n as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n a_o enlighten_v love_n a_o love_n that_o submit_v to_o he_o our_o whole_a intellectual_a and_o moral_a power_n he_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o in_o show_v we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o attend_v the_o delectation_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a but_o he_o move_v we_o towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o instinct_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o pleasure_n because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v undeserving_a of_o either_o the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n moreover_o our_o body_n be_v not_o ourselves_o it_o be_v something_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o absolute_o speak_v we_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o our_o good_a for_o body_n can_v be_v but_o the_o good_a of_o body_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o our_o soul_n have_v also_o her_o own_o good_a viz._n the_o only_a good_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o she_o the_o only_a one_o that_o preserve_v she_o that_o alone_o produce_v in_o her_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n for_o indeed_o none_o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n can_v of_o themselves_o give_v we_o any_o sensation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v only_a god_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o presence_n by_o the_o sensation_n he_o give_v we_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o be_v never_o understand_v by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o by_o that_o very_a reason_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o love_n god_n because_o he_o only_o can_v act_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o utmost_a that_o sensible_a object_n can_v do_v be_v to_o move_v the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o what_o matter_n it_o you_o will_v say_v from_o whence_o those_o grateful_a sensation_n come_v i_o will_v taste_v '_o they_o o_o thou_o ungrateful_a wretch_n know_v the_o hand_n that_o shower_n down_o good_a upon_o thou_o you_o require_v of_o a_o just_a god_n unjust_a reward_n you_o desire_v he_o shall_v recompense_v you_o for_o the_o crime_n you_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o even_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o commit_v they_o you_o make_v use_v of_o his_o immutable_a will_n which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o wrest_v from_o he_o undeserved_a favour_n for_o with_o a_o guilty_a managery_n you_o produce_v in_o your_o body_n such_o motion_n as_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v you_o relish_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n but_o death_n shall_v dissolve_v that_o body_n and_o god_n who_o you_o have_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o your_o unjust_a desire_n will_v make_v you_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o mock_v at_o you_o in_o his_o turn_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o corporeal_a good_a shall_v be_v attend_v with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n shall_v often_o be_v conjoin_v with_o pain_n and_o anguish_n we_o may_v indeed_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n of_o good_a and_o pain_n of_o evil_a we_o ought_v to_o possess_v a_o satisfaction_n infinite_o great_a in_o love_a god_n than_o in_o make_v use_n of_o sensible_a thing_n since_o he_o be_v the_o true_a or_o rather_o the_o only_a good_a of_o the_o mind_n so_o doubtless_o will_v it_o be_v one_o day_n and_o so_o be_v it_o most_o probable_o before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o least_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n suffer_v
no_o pain_n in_o discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v no_o more_o our_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o feel_v now_o no_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o he_o rather_o thrust_v we_o from_o than_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rebuff_n if_o we_o run_v after_o he_o he_o strike_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v obstinate_a in_o our_o pursuit_n he_o continue_v to_o handle_v we_o more_o severe_o by_o inflict_v very_o lively_a and_o sensible_a pain_n upon_o we_o and_o when_o be_v weary_a of_o walk_v through_o the_o rough_a and_o stony_a way_n of_o virtue_n without_o be_v support_v by_o the_o repast_n of_o good_a or_o strengthen_v by_o any_o nourishment_n we_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o fasten_v we_o to_o they_o by_o the_o relish_n of_o pleasure_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o to_o run_v after_o counterfeit_a good_n in_o short_a since_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o seem_v god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o think_v upon_o he_o or_o esteem_v he_o their_o only_a and_o sovereign_a good_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o delectable_a grace_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n that_o we_o sensible_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v our_o proper_a good_n for_o pleasure_n be_v the_o sensible_a mark_n of_o good_a we_o then_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v our_o good_a when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n make_v we_o love_v he_o with_o pleasure_n thus_o the_o soul_n not_o know_v she_o own_o good_a either_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n or_o by_o sensation_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o her_o own_o she_o love_v it_o and_o close_v to_o it_o with_o a_o strict_a adhesion_n by_o her_o will_n than_o ever_o she_o do_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n for_o corporeal_a good_a be_v now_o the_o only_a one_o leave_v that_o be_v sensible_a must_v needs_o operate_v upon_o man_n with_o more_o violence_n strike_v his_o bâ—ain_n lively_a and_o consequent_o be_v feel_v and_o imagine_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v a_o more_o vehement_a agitation_n the_o will_n by_o consequence_n must_v love_v it_o with_o a_o great_a ardency_n and_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n may_v before_o sin_n blot_v out_o of_o her_o brain_n the_o too_o lively_a image_n of_o corporeal_a good_a and_o dissipate_v the_o sensible_a pleasure_n this_o image_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n may_v on_o a_o sudden_a stop_v the_o quaver_v concussion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o her_o duty_n but_o she_o lose_v that_o power_n by_o sin_n those_o trace_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v no_o more_o upon_o she_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pleasure_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n be_v conjoin_v to_o those_o motion_n and_o trace_n must_v usurp_v the_o whole_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n end_n man_n can_v long_o resist_v that_o pleasure_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o must_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n reason_v alone_o can_v never_o do_v it_o none_o but_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n can_v overcome_v himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o exorate_v himself_o as_o the_o revenger_n of_o adam_n rebellion_n the_o stoic_n who_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v not_o answer_v the_o epicure_n their_o felicity_n be_v but_o ideal_o since_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n without_o pleasure_n and_o no_o pleasure_n to_o be_v sensible_o perceive_v by_o they_o in_o virtuous_a action_n they_o may_v feel_v indeed_o some_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o fantastic_a virtue_n because_o joy_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o consciousness_n our_o soul_n have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a state_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v pain_n and_o overcome_v pleasure_n secret_a pride_n and_o not_o joy_n make_v they_o keep_v their_o countenance_n for_o when_o no_o body_n be_v present_a all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n vanish_v just_a as_o king_n of_o the_o stage_n lose_v all_o their_o grandeur_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o christian_n that_o exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o joy_n be_v solid_a because_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a state_n their_o joy_n be_v great_a because_o the_o good_a they_o possess_v through_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v infinite_a for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a good_a be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a joy_n and_o that_o joy_n be_v so_o much_o lively_a as_o the_o hope_n be_v strong_a because_o a_o strong_a hope_n represent_v the_o good_a as_o present_v necessary_o produce_v joy_n as_o also_o that_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o ever_o attend_v the_o presence_n of_o good_n their_o joy_n be_v not_o restless_a and_o uneasy_a because_o ground_v on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cherish_v by_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o unutterable_a sweetness_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v into_o their_o heart_n nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o their_o true_a good_a which_o they_o relish_v and_o take_v complacency_n in_o by_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n the_o pleasure_n of_o corporeal_a good_a be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o they_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o love_v contempt_n and_o pain_n they_o feed_v upon_o disgrace_n and_o the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o their_o suffering_n or_o rather_o the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o god_n for_o who_o they_o despise_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v as_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n and_o even_o boast_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o abuse_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoicing_z that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5.41_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o true_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o base_o affront_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o restore_v the_o order_n which_o sin_n have_v overthrow_v and_o that_o order_n require_v that_o the_o great_a good_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o solid_a pleasure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v say_v but_o we_o may_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v reason_n by_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n have_v form_v but_o the_o bare_a resolution_n to_o despise_v all_o for_o god_n he_o be_v common_o affect_v with_o a_o pleasure_n or_o internal_a joy_n that_o make_v he_o as_o sensible_o and_o lively_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a as_o he_o know_v it_o evident_o before_o the_o true_a christian_n assure_v we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o joy_n they_o feel_v in_o a_o unmixed_a love_a and_o serve_v god_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o relation_n they_o make_v of_o what_o happen_v within_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o impious_a be_v perpetual_o vex_v with_o horrible_a disquietude_n and_o those_o that_o be_v share_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o impious_a they_o complain_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o their_o complaint_n be_v not_o groundless_a god_n strike_v man_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o through_o the_o very_a heart_n when_o they_o love_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o stroke_n that_o cause_v a_o real_a misery_n he_o pour_v a_o exceed_a joy_n into_o their_o mind_n when_o all_o their_o adherency_n be_v to_o he_o only_o and_o that_o joy_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a felicity_n the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o elevation_n to_o honour_n be_v without_o we_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o the_o wound_n god_n make_v and_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n that_o be_v likewise_o without_o we_o can_v hurt_v we_o under_o the_o almighty_n protection_n by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o our_o good_a that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o
afford_v we_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o far_a as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v our_o imperfection_n and_o be_v the_o result_v of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a place_n show_v that_o we_o never_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o love_v the_o real_a good_a when_o we_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o man_n who_o all_o passionate_o desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o be_v care_v but_o little_a to_o increase_v the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n nay_o they_o be_v continual_o at_o work_n to_o strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v that_o which_o they_o have_v with_o sensible_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o surprise_v disorder_n can_v be_v too_o much_o explain_v the_o possession_n of_o good_a must_v natural_o produce_v two_o effect_n in_o the_o possessor_n at_o once_o must_v render_v he_o more_o perfect_a and_o more_o happy_a however_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v out_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a indeed_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v actual_o enjoy_v a_o good_a without_o be_v actual_o more_o perfect_a but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o it_o actual_o enjoy_v it_o without_o be_v actual_o happy_a those_o that_o know_v truth_n best_o and_o love_v most_o the_o most_o lovely_a good_n be_v always_o actual_o more_o perfect_a than_o those_o that_o live_v in_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o disorderly_a practice_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o happy_a it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o evil_a it_o ought_v at_o once_o to_o make_v both_o imperfect_a and_o unhappy_a but_o though_o it_o always_o make_v man_n more_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o make_v they_o more_o unhappy_a or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o not_o unhappy_a proportionable_o to_o its_o make_v they_o imperfect_a virtue_n be_v often_o bitter_a and_o distasteful_a whereas_o vice_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a so_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o pious_a man_n be_v true_o happy_a whilst_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o however_o it_o be_v so_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o disorder_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o that_o disorder_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_n but_o also_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o that_o disorder_n it_o be_v that_o our_o imagination_n persuade_v itself_o that_o body_n may_v be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n for_o pleasure_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v the_o sensible_a character_n or_o mark_v of_o good_n but_o now_o of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n the_o most_o sensible_a be_v those_o which_o we_o imagine_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n we_o judge_v though_o too_o inconsiderate_o without_o doubt_n that_o body_n can_v be_v and_o be_v effectual_o our_o good_n and_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o oppose_v the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v not_o on_o the_o disorder_n introduce_v by_o sin_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o occasional_a cause_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v immediate_o or_o by_o itself_o enjoy_v any_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o way_n it_o have_v of_o unite_n to_o a_o object_n be_v by_o its_o knowledge_n and_o love_n that_o god_n only_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o can_v reward_v or_o punish_v it_o by_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n that_o can_v enlighten_v and_o move_v it_o in_o a_o word_n act_n upon_o it_o those_o truth_n though_o most_o evident_a to_o attentive_a mind_n be_v not_o however_o so_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o as_o be_v the_o deceive_a experience_n of_o a_o sensible_a impression_n when_o we_o consider_v something_o as_o part_v of_o ourselves_o or_o look_v on_o ourselves_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o thing_n we_o judge_v it_o our_o good_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o we_o love_v it_o and_o this_o love_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unite_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o make_v up_o together_o with_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o my_o body_n or_o that_o my_o body_n make_v part_n of_o my_o be_v but_o i_o have_v no_o full_a evidence_n of_o it_o since_o i_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n i_o feel_v at_o the_o presence_n and_o impression_n of_o object_n my_o hand_n be_v prick_v i_o suffer_v pain_n thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o hand_n make_v part_n of_o myself_o my_o clothes_n be_v rend_v and_o i_o endure_v nothing_o therefore_o i_o say_v my_o clothes_n be_v not_o myself_o my_o hair_n be_v cut_v without_o pain_n but_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o without_o smart_n that_o puzzle_v the_o philosopher_n and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o perplexity_n show_v that_o even_o the_o wise_a rather_o judge_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sensation_n than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o themselves_o for_o shall_v they_o determine_v they_o by_o evidence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v quick_o know_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o being_n altogether_o opposite_a that_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v wound_v when_o the_o body_n be_v strike_v only_o because_o of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n it_o be_v then_o only_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o sensation_n that_o we_o look_v on_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o part_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o think_v and_o feel_v in_o we_o for_o what_o be_v not_o can_v be_v know_v by_o evident_a reason_n since_o evidence_n discover_v truth_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o know_v the_o relation_n we_o have_v with_o intellectual_a thing_n we_o discover_v by_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o essential_a manner_n than_o to_o our_o body_n that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o know_v neither_o will_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o or_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o we_o make_v up_o a_o whole_a with_o he_o of_o which_o we_o be_v but_o a_o infinite_o small_a part_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v we_o a_o thousand_o motive_n to_o love_n god_n only_o and_o to_o despise_v body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o sensible_a of_o our_o union_n to_o god_n nor_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o all_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o produce_v in_o some_o man_n that_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o help_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o contrary_a sensation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n for_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n incline_v mind_n to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o by_o a_o knowledge_n of_o illumination_n and_o not_o of_o instinct_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v but_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v superad_v instinct_n to_o illumination_n because_o our_o light_n be_v at_o present_a so_o mighty_o impair_v as_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v beside_o continual_o weaken_v by_o contrary_a pleasure_n or_o instinct_n and_o render_v ineffectual_a we_o therefore_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o he_o contain_v and_o be_v convince_v by_o sensation_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o it_o to_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n god_n have_v create_v but_o as_o our_o sensation_n be_v more_o lively_a moving_z frequent_a and_o last_a than_o our_o illumination_n so_o it_o
true_a judgement_n provide_v we_o only_o judge_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o imitation_n only_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v that_o our_o passion_n seduce_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o resist_v they_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o explain_v how_o they_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n because_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v altogether_o like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o there_o have_v show_v our_o attribute_v to_o external_a object_n or_o to_o the_o body_n the_o proper_a sensation_n of_o our_o soul_n annex_v colour_n to_o the_o superficies_n of_o body_n diffuse_v light_n sounds_z and_o odour_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fix_v pain_n and_o titillation_n to_o those_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o receive_v some_o change_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o other_o contiguous_a body_n almost_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n we_o too_o rash_o ascribe_v to_o the_o object_n that_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_n they_o all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o goodness_n meekness_n malice_n sourness_n and_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o object_n that_o beget_v some_o passion_n in_o we_o seem_v afr_a a_o sort_n to_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o passion_n produce_v in_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o sensible_a thing_n seem_v to_o contain_v in_o themselves_o the_o sensation_n which_o their_o presence_n excite_v in_o we_o when_o we_o love_v any_o person_n we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o he_o design_n to_o hurt_v we_o or_o to_o oppose_v our_o desire_n but_o if_o hatred_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o love_n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o we_o we_o interpret_v all_o he_o do_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n we_o be_v always_o distrustful_a and_o upon_o our_o guard_n though_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o we_o or_o perhaps_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o service_n in_o short_a we_o unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n that_o stir_v up_o a_o passion_n in_o we_o all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o as_o much_o imprudence_n as_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n all_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o mind_n moreover_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o believe_v other_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o sensation_n from_o the_o same_o object_n as_o we_o do_v we_o think_v they_o be_v agitate_a with_o the_o same_o passion_n for_o the_o same_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v susceptible_a of_o they_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v whence_o proceed_v secret_a jealousy_n and_o hatred_n if_o the_o desire_a good_a can_v be_v enjoy_v entire_a by_o several_a for_o the_o contrary_n happen_v in_o good_n that_o can_v be_v possess_v without_o division_n by_o several_a person_n as_o science_n virtue_n the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o the_o like_a we_o also_o suppose_v that_o they_o hate_v fear_v or_o fly_v from_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v whence_o proceed_v secret_a plot_n or_o public_a association_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o thing_n hate_v by_o which_o mean_n we_o hope_v to_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o our_o misery_n we_o therefore_o ascribe_v to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n the_o commotion_n they_o produce_v in_o we_o think_v that_o all_o other_o man_n and_o even_o sometime_o beast_n be_v agitate_a as_o we_o be_v and_o beside_o judge_n yet_o more_o rash_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o be_v often_o but_o imaginary_a be_v real_o in_o some_o object_n when_o we_o have_v a_o passionate_a love_n for_o any_o body_n his_o grimace_n and_o face_n be_v charm_v his_o ugliness_n be_v not_o distasteful_a his_o ill-composed_a motion_n and_o gesture_n be_v regular_a or_o at_o least_o natural_a if_o he_o never_o speak_v he_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a talker_n he_o be_v witty_a if_o he_o speak_v upon_o all_o adventure_n he_o be_v universal_a if_o he_o continual_o interrupt_v other_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fire_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o pretend_v to_o top_n and_o sway_v every_o where_o it_o be_v because_o he_o deserve_v it_o thus_o can_v passion_n cover_v or_o dissemble_v the_o imperfection_n of_o friend_n and_o advantageous_o set_v off_o their_o most_o inconsiderable_a quality_n but_o when_o that_o friendship_n which_o only_o proceed_v as_o other_o passion_n do_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n come_v to_o cool_v through_o want_n of_o heat_n and_o spirit_n fit_a to_o nourish_v it_o when_o interest_n or_o some_o false_a relation_n alter_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o brain_n then_o hatred_n succeed_v love_n be_v sure_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o that_o object_n of_o our_o passion_n all_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o stir_v up_o our_o just_a aversion_n we_o perceive_v in_o he_o quality_n quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o we_o admire_v before_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o have_v love_v he_o and_o the_o roll_a passion_n never_o fail_v to_o justify_v itself_o and_o to_o ridicule_n that_o which_o it_o have_v follow_v the_o power_n and_o injustice_n of_o passion_n be_v not_o include_v within_o such_o narrow_a limit_n as_o those_o we_o have_v describe_v but_o extend_v infinite_o far_a not_o only_o disguise_v their_o principal_a object_n but_o also_o whatever_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o it_o they_o make_v we_o love_v not_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o also_o most_o part_n of_o those_o of_o the_o friend_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o in_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o strength_n and_o extent_n of_o imagination_n the_o passion_n have_v so_o vast_a a_o reach_n and_o outlet_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o determine_v their_o limit_n those_o thing_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v such_o general_a and_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o error_n prejudice_n and_o injustice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o rather_o error_n entertain_v in_o some_o place_n time_n commonalty_n and_o family_n proceed_v from_o thence_o what_o be_v follow_v in_o spain_n be_v reject_v in_o france_n what_o be_v true_a at_o paris_n be_v false_a at_o rome_n what_o be_v certain_a among_o the_o dominican_n be_v uncertain_a among_o the_o franciscan_n and_o what_o appear_v undoubted_a to_o the_o black_a friar_n seem_v a_o error_n to_o the_o white_a the_o dominican_n believe_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o stick_v to_o st._n thomas_n why_o because_o that_o doctor_n be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n whereas_o the_o franciscan_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o black_a friar_n there_o be_v likewise_o truth_n and_o error_n proper_a to_o certain_a time_n the_o earth_n turn_v two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o than_o it_o remain_v unmovable_a till_o our_o day_n wherein_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o turn_v again_o aristotle_n be_v former_o burn_v and_o a_o provincial_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n most_o wise_o forbid_v his_o physics_n to_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v admire_v ever_o since_o and_o fall_v now_o again_o into_o contempt_n opinion_n that_o be_v now_o public_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n be_v former_o reject_v as_o heresy_n and_o their_o assertor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n because_o passion_n stir_v up_o faction_n faction_n establish_v those_o sort_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n that_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o the_o principle_n they_o proceed_v from_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o unmovableness_n of_o the_o earth_n 1287._o or_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v no_o long_o so_o when_o they_o look_v on_o those_o opinion_n as_o defend_v by_o their_o adversary_n thus_o hatred_n keep_v up_o by_o a_o confuse_a sense_n of_o piety_n breed_v a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n that_o kindle_v by_o degree_n and_o at_o last_o produce_v such_o event_n as_o be_v not_o so_o surprise_v to_o all_o the_o world_n till_o a_o great_a while_n after_o their_o arrival_n we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o passion_n shall_v reach_v so_o far_o because_o we_o know_v not_o that_o their_o impetuosity_n extend_v to_o whatever_o may_v satisfy_v they_o perhaps_o hâ—man_n will_v have_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o because_o mordecai_n a_o jew_n forbear_v to_o salute_v he_o he_o
be_v touch_v they_o be_v violent_o move_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o mention_v of_o general_a passion_n and_o inclination_n never_o fail_v to_o affect_v we_o but_o so_o weak_o and_o faint_o that_o we_o be_v scarce_o sensible_a of_o it_o i_o mention_v this_o lest_o any_o shall_v judge_v of_o what_o i_o say_v by_o his_o own_o commotion_n that_o he_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v receive_v from_o my_o discourse_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n i_o speak_v of_o shall_v we_o purpose_v to_o handle_v all_o the_o particular_a passion_n and_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o object_n that_o raise_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o task_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o we_o shall_v only_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a because_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v infinite_a the_o latter_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o particular_a passion_n for_o poetry_n history_n mathematics_n hunt_v dance_a be_v but_o one_o general_a passion_n for_o for_o example_n the_o passion_n of_o desire_n or_o joy_n for_o whatever_o please_v be_v not_o different_a passion_n though_o delightful_a object_n in_o particular_a differ_v much_o and_o therefore_o the_o number_n of_o passion_n must_v not_o be_v multiply_v by_o the_o number_n of_o object_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o only_o by_o the_o principal_a relation_n they_o may_v have_v to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v as_o we_o shall_v explain_v it_o hereafter_o that_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v the_o mother-passion_n which_o produce_v no_o other_o general_a passion_n beside_o desire_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o particular_a passion_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o those_o three_o primitive_a and_o more_o or_o less_o compound_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o accessary_a idea_n that_o attend_v the_o principal_a idea_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o have_v raise_v they_o or_o as_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v more_o or_o less_o circumstantiate_v with_o reference_n to_o we_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o connection_n of_o idea_n and_o that_o in_o all_o great_a passion_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v extreme_o agitate_a stir_v up_o in_o the_o brain_n all_o the_o trace_n any_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o move_a object_n we_o shall_v own_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o different_a passion_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a name_n and_o can_v be_v explain_v but_o by_o say_v they_o be_v inexplicable_a if_o the_o primitive_a passion_n of_o the_o complication_n of_o which_o other_o be_v make_v up_o be_v not_o susceptible_a of_o more_o or_o less_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n but_o that_o number_n of_o complicate_v passion_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o passion_n have_v infinite_a degree_n may_v by_o its_o conjunction_n with_o other_o be_v infinite_o complicate_v so_o that_o there_o be_v perhaps_o never_o two_o man_n affect_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n if_o by_o that_o name_n be_v understand_v a_o even_a mixture_n and_o likeness_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o sensation_n that_o be_v occasional_o raise_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o object_n but_o as_o more_o or_o less_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o species_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o passion_n be_v not_o infinite_a because_o the_o circumstance_n that_o attend_v good_a or_o evil_a which_o excite_v the_o passion_n be_v not_o innumerable_a but_o let_v we_o explain_v our_o passion_n in_o particular_a when_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o time_n or_o when_o have_v see_v it_o several_a time_n accompany_v with_o some_o circumstance_n we_o see_v it_o again_o attend_v with_o other_o we_o be_v surprise_v and_o admire_v it_o thus_o a_o new_a idea_n or_o a_o new_a connection_n of_o old_a idea_n raise_v in_o we_o a_o imperfect_a passion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o name_v admiration_n i_o call_v it_o imperfect_a because_o it_o be_v not_o excite_v either_o by_o the_o idea_n or_o sense_n of_o good_a the_o brain_n be_v then_o strike_v in_o some_o unusual_a place_n or_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o soul_n be_v sensible_o move_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o strong_o apply_v herself_o to_o what_o be_v new_a in_o that_o object_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o bare_a tickle_v the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n raise_v a_o very_a lively_a and_o move_a sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n rather_o by_o the_o novelty_n than_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o impression_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o new_a thing_n but_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n here_o we_o consider_v the_o soul_n only_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o commotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o her_o application_n to_o new_a thing_n in_o admiration_n strict_o take_v we_o consider_v thing_n only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o appear_v and_o look_v not_o on_o they_o as_o relate_v to_o we_o or_o as_o good_a or_o bad_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o spirit_n disperse_v not_o through_o the_o muscle_n to_o give_v the_o body_n the_o disposition_n that_o be_v require_v for_o pursue_v good_a or_o shun_v evil_n and_o shake_v not_o the_o nerve_n that_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o viscera_n to_o hasten_v or_o retard_v the_o fermentation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o other_o passion_n all_o the_o spirit_n go_v the_o brain_n to_o print_v a_o lively_a and_o distinct_a image_n of_o the_o surprise_v object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v consider_v and_o know_v it_o again_o whilst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n and_o as_o unmovable_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o commotion_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n when_o the_o admire_a thing_n appear_v great_a admiration_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o esteem_n and_o sometime_o with_o veneration_n whereas_o it_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o contempt_n and_o sometime_o with_o disdain_n when_o they_o appear_v little_a the_o idea_n of_o grandeur_n cause_v a_o great_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o track_n that_o represent_v it_o be_v keep_v very_o long_o and_o likewise_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o powerful_o fix_v the_o mind_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o idea_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o idea_n of_o littleness_n produce_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a motion_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o trace_n represent_v it_o be_v soon_o blot_v out_o and_o likewise_o a_o small_a motion_n of_o spirit_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o idea_n of_o meanness_n and_o stay_v the_o mind_n but_o little_a on_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o idea_n those_o thing_n deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o when_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o or_o something_o unite_v to_o we_o our_o admiration_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o move_a passion_n which_o however_o only_o agitate_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o seek_v nor_o evil_a to_o avoid_v the_o spirit_n disperse_v not_o themselves_o through_o the_o muscle_n to_o dispose_v the_o body_n to_o some_o action_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v or_o of_o something_o belong_v to_o it_o natural_o produce_v pride_n or_o self-esteem_a contempt_n of_o other_o joy_n and_o some_o other_o passion_n the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o grandeur_n cause_v haughtiness_n that_o of_o our_o strength_n valour_n or_o boldness_n and_o that_o of_o any_o other_o advantage_n natural_o raise_v some_o other_o passion_n which_o be_v still_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o consideration_n of_o some_o imperfection_n of_o our_o be_v or_o of_o something_o belong_v to_o it_o natural_o produce_v humility_n contempt_n of_o ourselves_o reverence_n for_o other_o sorrow_n and_o some_o other_o passion_n the_o â—ight_n of_o our_o littleness_n cause_v pusilanimity_n that_o of_o our_o weakness_n timidity_n and_o that_o of_o any_o disadvantage_n whatsoever_o natural_o raise_v some_o other_o passion_n which_o be_v still_o a_o kind_n of_o humility_n but_o neither_o that_o humility_n nor_o that_o pride_n be_v proper_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v only_o passion_n or_o involuntary_a commotion_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o civil_a society_n and_o even_o in_o some_o case_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o those_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a
a_o poor_a weak_a and_o languish_a wretch_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v master_n of_o nothing_o imagine_v he_o be_v almost_o nothing_o himself_o however_o our_o retinue_n be_v not_o ourselves_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n the_o vigour_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o imagination_n from_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o carry_v we_o so_o far_o from_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o dull_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cool_a and_o sedate_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o solid_a and_o hide_a truth_n their_o passion_n be_v silent_a and_o quiet_a they_o may_v listen_v in_o the_o recess_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o teach_v they_o but_o most_o unhappy_o they_o mind_v not_o its_o word_n because_o it_o speak_v low_a without_o a_o forcible_a sound_n and_o that_o nothing_o wake_v they_o but_o a_o mighty_a noise_n nothing_o convince_v they_o but_o what_o glitter_v to_o appearance_n and_o be_v judge_v great_a and_o magnificent_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o love_v to_o be_v dazzle_v with_o brightness_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o hear_v those_o philosopher_n who_o tell_v they_o their_o story_n and_o dream_n and_o assert_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o truth_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o have_v not_o than_o to_o listen_v to_o truth_n itself_o for_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v four_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o without_o opposition_n humane_a pride_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o lie_n which_o they_o reverence_v and_o keep_v to_o as_o to_o holy_a and_o divine_a tradition_n it_o seem_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v whole_o go_v from_o they_o they_o think_v on_o he_o and_o consult_v he_o no_o more_o they_o meditate_v no_o more_o and_o cover_v their_o neglect_n and_o laziness_n with_o the_o delusive_a pretence_n of_o a_o sacred_a humility_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o that_o enlighten_v we_o and_o can_v never_o do_v it_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o know_v it_o best_a can_v show_v it_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o application_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v our_o question_n that_o be_v our_o attention_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o believe_v because_o man_n say_v this_o or_o that_o for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o because_o he_o that_o can_v deceive_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v perpetual_o interrogate_v he_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o difficuty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o that_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n instruct_v but_o the_o body_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a move_v but_o the_o imagination_n but_o we_o ought_v attentive_o to_o listen_v unto_o and_o faithful_o believe_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n inform_v the_o reason_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o most_o abstruse_a recess_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a man_n that_o continual_o labour_v to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v he_o i_o often_o repeat_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o believe_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o he_o only_o can_v endue_v we_o with_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v fill_v we_o with_o pleasure_n there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n a_o disposition_n that_o provoke_v to_o hunt_v dance_a run_v and_o other_o corporeal_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o force_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a which_o disposition_n be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o young_a man_n especial_o before_o their_o body_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consistency_n child_n can_v stay_v in_o one_o place_n and_o will_v always_o be_v move_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o humour_n for_o whereas_o all_o their_o muscle_n be_v not_o yet_o strengthen_v nor_o perfect_o finish_v therefore_o god_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n regulate_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o exercise_n as_o may_v invigorate_v it_o thus_o whilst_o the_o flesh_n and_o fibre_n of_o their_o nerve_n be_v yet_o soft_a the_o channel_n through_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n must_v necessary_o flow_v to_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o motion_n be_v wear_v and_o keep_v open_a humour_n have_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v and_o all_o obstruction_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n be_v remove_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n that_o young_a man_n have_v of_o that_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n make_v they_o please_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o dexterity_n they_o admire_v themselves_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v their_o motion_n and_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a one_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o spectator_n and_o admirer_n thus_o they_o strengthen_v by_o degree_n their_o inclination_n to_o corporeal_a exercise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o brutishness_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n lavish_v away_o the_o little_a use_n they_o make_v of_o their_o understanding_n cause_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o who_o tractableness_n the_o force_n and_o quickness_n of_o the_o mind_n especial_o consist_v to_o become_v altogether_o inflexible_a and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n through_o disuse_n be_v difficult_o disperse_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o a_o manner_n requisite_a to_o think_v of_o what_o they_o please_v this_o incapacitates_fw-la must_v part_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n especial_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o war_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o answer_v with_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v for_o if_o you_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v willing_o hear_v instead_o of_o think_v upon_o a_o suitable_a reply_n their_o animal_n spirit_n insensible_o flow_v into_o the_o muscle_n that_o raise_v the_o arm_n and_o make_v they_o answer_v without_o consideration_n with_o a_o blow_n or_o a_o threaten_v gesture_n because_o their_o spirit_n agitate_a by_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v be_v convey_v to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o open_a through_o habit_n and_o exercise_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o corporeal_a strength_n confirm_v they_o in_o those_o insult_a manner_n and_o the_o submissive_a aspect_n of_o their_o hearer_n puff_v they_o up_o with_o such_o a_o absurd_a confidence_n as_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v say_v very_o fine_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v but_o haughty_o and_o brutish_o utter_v impertinency_n be_v flatter_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o standard_n by_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o study_n or_o to_o make_v actual_a profession_n of_o any_o science_n to_o be_v either_o author_n or_o doctor_n without_o be_v conscious_a of_o it_o but_o that_o very_a consciousness_n natural_o produce_v in_o some_o man_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o they_o if_o they_o want_v those_o honourable_a quality_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o most_o considerable_a perfection_n so_o they_o be_v extreme_o please_v with_o that_o contemplation_n they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o all_o the_o possible_a dexterity_n and_o conceive_v they_o have_v thereby_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n without_o examination_n if_o any_o be_v so_o courageous_a as_o to_o contradict_v they_o they_o at_o first_o endeavour_n skilful_o and_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a countenance_n to_o insinuate_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o still_o presume_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o answer_n they_o do_v not_o stick_v open_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o adversary_n every_o inward_a sense_n of_o any_o qualification_n we_o enjoy_v natural_o swell_v up_o the_o courage_n a_o trooper_n well_o mount_v and_o accoutre_v who_o neither_o want_v blood_n nor_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n that_o disposition_n inspire_v he_o with_o a_o undaunted_a boldness_n so_o it_o go_v with_o a_o man_n of_o letter_n when_o he_o fancy_n himself_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o that_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v
corrupt_v his_o mind_n he_o become_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v bold_a and_o fierce_a against_o truth_n sometime_o he_o rash_o impung_n it_o without_o know_v it_o at_o other_o time_n he_o conscious_o betray_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o imaginary_a learning_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o assert_v either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a according_a as_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n it_o go_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o make_v no_o ostentation_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v not_o positive_a neither_o do_v they_o speak_v unless_o they_o have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o it_o even_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o remain_v silent_a when_o they_o shall_v speak_v they_o have_v neither_o that_o fame_n nor_o those_o outward_a character_n of_o learning_n which_o spur_v man_n on_o to_o speak_v without_o knowledge_n and_o so_o may_v decent_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o the_o pretender_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v a_o stop_n since_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o shall_v be_v despise_v for_o their_o silence_n even_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o contempt_n though_o they_o speak_v but_o impertinency_n provide_v they_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o scientifick_a confidence_n what_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o think_v enable_v they_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o neither_o honour_n riches_n university-degree_n nor_o chimerical_a erudition_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o think_v it_o be_v their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o think_v because_o they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o truth_n even_o bodily_a health_n qualify_v they_o not_o for_o think_v well_o but_o only_o be_v a_o less_o hindrance_n than_o sickness_n our_o body_n assist_v we_o in_o some_o manner_n in_o perceive_v by_o sense_n and_o imagine_v but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o conceive_v for_o though_o without_o its_o help_n we_o can_v attentive_o meditate_v nor_o oppose_v the_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n which_o endeavour_n to_o perplex_v and_o obliterate_v our_o idea_n because_o in_o this_o present_a state_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o body_n can_v illuminate_v the_o mind_n nor_o produce_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n since_o every_o idea_n that_o discover_v the_o truth_n proceed_v from_o truth_n itself_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o body_n relate_v only_o to_o it_o and_o when_o she_o follow_v those_o glimpse_n she_o see_v nothing_o but_o phantasm_n and_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o see_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o her_o body_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n be_v a_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o error_n so_o likewise_o the_o idea_n of_o outward_a thing_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o we_o make_v no_o less_o dangerous_a a_o impression_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o littleness_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o a_o small_a motion_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o its_o turn_n accompany_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o meanness_n from_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o produce_v in_o we_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n must_v natural_o appear_v great_a strong_a and_o more_o real_a and_o perfect_a than_o other_o for_o in_o the_o word_n greatness_n i_o comprehend_v all_o those_o qualification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o sensible_a good_a must_v needs_o seem_v to_o we_o more_o considerable_a and_o solid_a than_o that_o which_o can_v be_v feel_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n a_o great_a house_n a_o sumptuous_a retinue_n a_o fine_a furniture_n office_n honour_n riches_n will_v then_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v more_o greatness_n and_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n when_o we_o compare_v virtue_n to_o riches_n by_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o prefer_v virtue_n but_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o corporeal_a eye_n and_o imagination_n and_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o raise_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v doubtless_o choose_v riches_n rather_o than_o virtue_n it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o we_o imagine_v that_o spiritual_a and_o insensible_a thing_n be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o object_n they_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v less_o reality_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o air_n than_o in_o metal_n and_o in_o water_n than_o in_o ice_n that_o those_o vast_a space_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v empty_a or_o that_o the_o body_n that_o fill_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reality_n and_o solidity_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o short_a our_o reason_n upon_o that_o false_a principle_n induce_v we_o into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o strong_a passion_n always_o attend_v the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n and_o a_o small_a motion_n and_o consequent_o a_o weak_a passion_n still_o accompany_v the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o meanness_n we_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o and_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o time_n on_o the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o raise_v the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n whereas_o we_o neglect_v those_o which_o afford_v but_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o meanness_n those_o great_a body_n for_o instance_n which_o make_v their_o circumvotion_n over_o our_o head_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o man_n who_o at_o first_o adore_v they_o because_o of_o their_o light_n and_o brightness_n or_o sensible_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n some_o bold_a wit_n presume_v to_o examine_v their_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o star_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o object_n either_o of_o the_o study_n or_o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o may_v even_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o fantastic_a influence_n which_o still_o fright_v astrologer_n and_o weak_a person_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o adoration_n pay_v by_o a_o brainsick_a imagination_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n that_o represent_v celestial_a body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v infinite_o more_o admirable_a and_o deserve_v more_o our_o application_n than_o whatever_o we_o can_v know_v of_o saturn_n jupiter_n and_o other_o planet_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n almost_o unknown_a the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o dissect_a part_n of_o flesh_n have_v nothing_o great_a but_o be_v rather_o distasteful_a and_o noisome_a it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n since_o man_n of_o part_n have_v look_v upon_o anatomy_n as_o a_o science_n that_o deserve_v their_o study_n there_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o king_n that_o boast_v of_o be_v astronomer_n the_o height_n and_o magnitude_n of_o the_o star_n seem_v to_o suit_v their_o dignity_n and_o grandeur_n but_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o ambitious_a of_o know_v anatomy_n and_o skilful_o dissect_v a_o heart_n or_o a_o brain_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o several_a other_o science_n rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n incite_v in_o man_n mind_n great_a and_o more_o sensible_a motion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v see_v every_o day_n we_o admire_v they_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n we_o fix_v on_o they_o a_o idea_n of_o greatness_n that_o be_v follow_v with_o passion_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n this_o pervert_v the_o reason_n of_o several_a person_n who_o be_v so_o very_o respectful_a and_o curious_a of_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o antiquity_n and_o whatever_o come_v from_o far_o or_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o be_v as_o slave_n to_o they_o because_o the_o mind_n dare_v not_o sit_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o its_o veneration_n i_o grant_v truth_n be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n because_o some_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o medal_n arm_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o chinese_n and_o savages_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unserviceable_a to_o know_v the_o map_n of_o ancient_n rome_n nor_o the_o way_n from_o tomquin_n to_o nanquin_n though_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o know_v those_o from_o london_n to_o oxford_n or_o from_o paris_n to_o st._n german_a or_o versailles_n
a_o great_a number_n but_o also_o differ_v by_o the_o different_a perception_n and_o judgement_n that_o cause_n or_o accompany_v they_o those_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n concern_v good_a or_o evil_a produce_v different_a motion_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o dispose_v the_o body_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n and_o consequent_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n sensation_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o like_a whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o some_o passion_n be_v observe_v to_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o though_o their_o commotion_n be_v not_o different_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n observable_a in_o every_o passion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o three_o original_a passion_n in_o which_o those_o commotion_n be_v very_o different_a than_o to_o treat_v confuse_o and_o disorderly_a of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o different_a perception_n we_o may_v have_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o raise_v they_o for_o we_o may_v have_v so_o many_o different_a perception_n of_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o time_n to_o ourselves_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o choice_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o accurate_a enumeration_n of_o they_o when_o the_o soul_n perceive_v any_o good_a which_o she_o can_v enjoy_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o she_o hope_n for_o it_o though_o she_o desire_v it_o not_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o simple_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o commotion_n that_o attend_v the_o idea_n of_o any_o good_a of_o which_o we_o take_v the_o enjoyment_n to_o be_v possible_a that_o adopt_v hope_n into_o a_o true_a passion_n it_o be_v the_o same_o when_o hope_n grow_v into_o security_n for_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o passion_n only_o because_o of_o the_o commotion_n of_o joy_n that_o mix_v with_o that_o of_o desire_n since_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o consider_v any_o good_a as_o certain_a be_v a_o passion_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o forego_v taste_n of_o the_o good_a that_o affect_v we_o last_o of_o all_o when_o hope_n diminish_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o despair_n it_o be_v visible_a again_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o passion_n but_o because_o of_o the_o commotion_n of_o sorrow_n that_o mix_v with_o that_o of_o desire_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o consider_v any_o good_a as_o unattainable_a will_v not_o be_v a_o passion_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v actuate_v by_o that_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n never_o look_v upon_o good_a or_o evil_a without_o any_o commotion_n and_o even_o without_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n we_o often_o give_v the_o name_n of_o passion_n to_o the_o judgement_n that_o produce_v it_o confound_v together_o whatever_o happen_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o the_o word_n hope_v fear_v boldness_n shame_n impudence_n anger_n pity_v derision_n grief_n and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o passion_n in_o common_a use_n be_v short_a expression_n make_v up_o of_o several_a term_n by_o which_o can_v be_v explain_v in_o particular_a whatever_o passion_n contain_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n passion_n the_o view_n of_o the_o relation_n any_o thing_n have_v to_o we_o the_o commotion_n and_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o new_a commotion_n and_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o last_o a_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n that_o always_o attend_v the_o passion_n and_o make_v they_o grateful_a all_o these_o we_o common_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n but_o sometime_o it_o only_o signify_v either_o the_o judgement_n that_o raise_v it_o or_o only_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o bare_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n or_o last_o something_o else_o that_o accompany_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n to_o abridge_v idea_n and_o expression_n but_o that_o often_o cause_v some_o considerable_a error_n especial_o when_o those_o idea_n be_v abridge_v by_o popular_a use_n for_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o abridge_v they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v make_v they_o very_o clear_a and_o distinct_a by_o a_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o do_v as_o to_o passion_n and_o sensible_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v make_v they_o familiar_a to_o we_o by_o their_o sensation_n and_o the_o mere_a action_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o easy_o impose_v on_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensation_n or_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n pure_a idea_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v they_o familiar_a whereas_o sensation_n and_o commotion_n be_v intimate_v with_o we_o but_o can_v never_o plain_o and_o distinct_o be_v know_v number_n extension_n and_o their_o property_n may_v be_v clear_o know_v but_o unless_o we_o make_v they_o sensible_a by_o some_o expressive_a character_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o represent_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n because_o whatever_o be_v abstract_v move_v we_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o commotion_n and_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n though_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o they_o be_v but_o confuse_v and_o imperfect_a for_o all_o the_o word_n that_o raise_v they_o lively_z strike_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o attentive_a thence_o it_o proceed_v that_o we_o often_o imagine_v we_o right_o understand_v some_o discourse_n that_o be_v altogether_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o read_v some_o description_n of_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o perfect_o comprehend_v they_o because_o they_o strong_o move_v we_o and_o that_o all_o the_o word_n that_o reverberate_a upon_o our_o eye_n agitate_v our_o soul_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o shame_n despair_n impudence_n etc._n etc._n straightway_o excite_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o confuse_a idea_n and_o obscure_a sensation_n that_o powerful_o influence_n we_o and_o because_o this_o sensation_n be_v very_o familiar_a to_o we_o and_o present_v itself_o without_o any_o trouble_n or_o endeavour_v of_o the_o mind_n we_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a these_o word_n however_o be_v the_o name_n of_o compound_a passion_n and_o by_o consequence_n abridge_v expression_n which_o popular_a use_n have_v make_v up_o of_o many_o confuse_a and_o obscure_a idea_n see_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v such_o term_n as_o common_a use_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v to_o meet_v with_o obscurity_n and_o sometime_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o contradiction_n in_o our_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o sensation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o answer_n to_o the_o term_n use_v in_o such_o discourse_n be_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o different_a disposition_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o condemn_v we_o when_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o opinion_n this_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prevent_v objection_n against_o myself_o as_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o book_n treat_v of_o such_o matter_n after_o so_o many_o caution_n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o passion_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o primitive_a namely_o desire_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o that_o it_o be_v special_o by_o the_o different_a judgement_n the_o soul_n make_v of_o good_n and_o evil_n that_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o primitive_a passion_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o for_o instance_n i_o may_v say_v that_o hope_n fear_v and_o irresolution_n that_o be_v the_o mean_a betwixt_o they_o both_o be_v species_n of_o desire_n that_o boldness_n courage_n and_o emulation_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o great_a relation_n to_o hope_n than_o to_o all_o other_o and_o that_o timidity_n cowardice_n jealousy_n etc._n etc._n be_v species_n of_o fear_n i_o may_v say_v that_o alacrity_n and_o glory_n kindness_n and_o gratefulness_n be_v species_n of_o joy_n cause_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o good_a that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o derision_n or_o jeer_a be_v a_o sort_n of_o joy_n common_o arise_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v those_o from_o who_o we_o be_v separate_v last_o that_o distaste_v
many_o error_n we_o must_v then_o look_v out_o for_o mean_n that_o may_v hinder_v our_o perception_n from_o be_v confuse_a and_o imperfect_a and_o because_o as_o every_o one_o know_v nothing_o can_v make_v they_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a than_o attention_n we_o must_v find_v out_o mean_v to_o become_v more_o and_o more_o attentive_a thus_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o keep_v to_o evidence_n in_o our_o reason_n and_o even_o to_o survey_v all_o at_o once_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o long_a inference_n to_o find_v out_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o mind_n give_v not_o a_o equal_a attention_n to_o all_o the_o thing_n it_o perceive_v for_o it_o apply_v itself_o infinite_o more_o to_o such_o as_o affect_v modify_v and_o penetrate_v it_o than_o to_o those_o which_o though_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o do_v not_o concern_v or_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o short_a it_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o its_o own_o modification_n than_o with_o the_o bare_a idea_n of_o object_n which_o idea_n be_v thing_n different_a from_o itself_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o consider_v but_o with_o tediousness_n dislike_n and_o remissness_n the_o abstract_a idea_n of_o the_o pure_a understanding_n that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o much_o more_o to_o thing_n that_o we_o imagine_v especial_o when_o our_o imagination_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o track_n of_o our_o brain_n very_o deep_a and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o sensible_a quality_n and_o even_o so_o that_o we_o can_v afford_v no_o attention_n to_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o feel_v something_o very_o pleasant_a or_o painful_a for_o pain_n pleasure_n and_o other_o sensation_n be_v modes_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v exist_v without_o perceive_v they_o and_o have_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n take_v up_o since_o our_o sensation_n be_v nothing_o but_o perception_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n since_o they_o may_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o it_o without_o its_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o for_o though_o god_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v with_o we_o and_o comprehend_v the_o idea_n of_o whatever_o we_o see_v yet_o those_o idea_n though_o never_o so_o present_a and_z as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o ourselves_o be_v conceal_v from_o we_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o raise_v their_o trace_n or_o when_o our_o will_n apply_v not_o the_o mind_n to_o consider_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o perform_v not_o those_o act_n to_o which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v join_v the_o representation_n of_o those_o idea_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o whatever_o we_o shall_v say_v concern_v the_o mean_n that_o can_v improve_v our_o attention_n which_o mean_n will_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v fruitless_a and_o chimerical_a as_o many_o other_o that_o be_v more_o puzzle_v than_o serviceable_a and_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o useful_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v yet_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o read_n will_v not_o be_v entire_o lose_v since_o this_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v three_o cause_n the_o sense_n the_o imagination_n and_o the_o passion_n for_o every_o one_o experimental_o know_v that_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o all_o other_o strong_a sensation_n lively_a imagination_n and_o vehement_a passion_n take_v up_o the_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o incapable_a of_o attention_n at_o the_o time_n they_o too_o vigorous_o affect_v it_o because_o they_o fill_v as_o i_o may_v say_v its_o whole_a capacity_n or_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v and_o even_o when_o those_o modification_n be_v moderate_a they_o still_o divide_v its_o capacity_n in_o some_o sort_n so_o that_o it_o can_v give_v up_o itself_o whole_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o abstract_a truth_n thence_o we_o must_v draw_v this_o important_a conclusion_n that_o those_o that_o will_v earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o search_v after_o truth_n must_v careful_o and_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a avoid_v all_o the_o sensation_n that_o be_v too_o lively_a as_o a_o great_a noise_n a_o bright_a light_n pleasure_n pain_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o must_v incessant_o watch_v over_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o imagination_n lest_o deep_a trace_n shall_v be_v imprint_v on_o their_o brain_n which_o will_v continual_o disturb_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v the_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o must_v above_o all_o stop_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o make_v so_o powerful_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n impossible_a the_o mind_n shall_v think_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o though_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n be_v always_o present_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v attend_v to_o while_o the_o whole_a reach_n and_o compass_n of_o our_o thought_n be_v charge_v with_o these_o penetrate_a modification_n however_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o passion_n sensation_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a modification_n we_o must_v make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v from_o those_o very_a modification_n such_o succour_n as_o can_v make_v we_o more_o attentive_a but_o the_o use_v of_o they_o require_v great_a skill_n and_o circumspection_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o they_o and_o we_o must_v careful_o examine_v how_o far_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o only_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v attentive_a compel_v we_o to_o it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o sense_n to_o preserve_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o passion_n that_o may_v successful_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n be_v those_o that_o afford_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o overcome_v the_o trouble_n of_o render_v ourselves_o attentive_a there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o other_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v such_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o get_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o conduct_v ourselves_o and_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o like_a the_o bad_a or_o dangerous_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o get_v fame_n of_o make_v establishment_n of_o rise_v above_o our_o fellow_n and_o other_o yet_o more_o corrupt_v of_o which_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v in_o our_o present_a unhappy_a state_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o least_o rational_a passion_n be_v the_o most_o incite_v to_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n and_o be_v more_o pleasant_a consolation_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_v we_o be_v at_o to_o discover_v it_o than_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o more_o reasonable_a for_o instance_n vanity_n move_v we_o much_o more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o see_v every_o day_n such_o person_n as_o be_v extraordinary_o give_v to_o study_v as_o long_o as_o they_o find_v man_n before_o who_o they_o can_v boast_v of_o their_o learning_n whereas_o they_o entire_o forsake_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o no_o body_n more_o to_o listen_v to_o they_o the_o confuse_a prospect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o surround_v they_o when_o they_o vend_v their_o opinion_n bear_v up_o their_o courage_n in_o the_o most_o fruitless_a and_o tedious_a study_n but_o if_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o that_o little_a flock_n of_o applauder_n their_o heat_n present_o cool_v the_o most_o solid_a study_n be_v no_o long_o allure_a distaste_v tediousness_n and_o moroseness_n overtake_v they_o and_o make_v they_o forsake_v all_o vanity_n do_v triumph_n over_o their_o natural_a laziness_n but_o now_o laziness_n triumph_v over_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n for_o vanity_n may_v sometime_o resist_v laziness_n but_o laziness_n common_o prove_v too_o strong_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n however_o as_o the_o passion_n for_o glory_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o good_a end_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o public_a use_n the_o preservation_n of_o our_o good_a name_n some_o person_n may_v perhaps_o be_v allow_v in_o some_o certain_a case_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o passion_n as_o a_o powerful_a help_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n more_o attentive_a but_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o use_v it_o only_o when_o the_o reasonable_a passion_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o our_o duty_n
we_o conceive_v it_o right_n the_o soul_n can_v think_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v then_o that_o she_o perceive_v many_o object_n or_o be_v take_v up_o with_o one_o or_o even_o when_o she_o be_v say_v to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o imagine_v that_o we_o think_v more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v betwixt_o confuse_a and_o distinct_a perception_n more_o thought_n be_v doubtless_o require_v or_o the_o capacity_n of_o think_v must_v be_v more_o fill_v distinct_o to_o perceive_v several_a object_n than_o one_o alone_o but_o we_o need_v not_o more_o thought_n to_o perceive_v many_o thing_n confuse_o than_o one_o alone_a distinct_o thus_o the_o degree_n or_o quantity_n of_o thought_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o consider_v many_o thing_n and_o when_o she_o consider_v only_o one_o for_o when_o she_o be_v take_v up_o with_o one_o thing_n she_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o it_o than_o when_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o many_o for_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o simple_a perception_n sometime_o contain_v as_o much_o thought_n or_o fill_v as_o much_o the_o think_v capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o judgement_n and_o even_o a_o compose_a reason_v since_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o simple_a but_o lively_a clear_a and_o evident_a perception_n of_o one_o thing_n engage_v our_o application_n and_o possess_v we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o compose_a reason_v or_o the_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a perception_n of_o several_a relation_n betwixt_o many_o thing_n for_o as_o there_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o sensation_n in_o the_o sensible_a sight_n of_o a_o object_n which_o i_o hold_v near_o my_o eye_n and_o curious_o examine_v than_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o spacious_a field_n on_o which_o i_o cast_v a_o negligent_a and_o careless_a eye_n because_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o object_n near_o my_o eye_n make_v up_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o slight_o and_o unattentive_o look_v upon_o in_o a_o field_n so_o the_o spiritual_a sight_n the_o mind_n have_v of_o a_o object_n be_v often_o so_o lively_a and_o distinct_a that_o it_o contain_v as_o much_o and_o more_o thought_n than_o the_o view_n of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o many_o thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o as_o though_o we_o think_v but_o upon_o one_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v hardly_o comprehend_v whereas_o at_o other_o time_n we_o comprehend_v that_o thing_n and_o several_a other_o with_o great_a easiness_n thence_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v more_o extent_n and_o a_o large_a capacity_n of_o think_v at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o but_o our_o mistake_n be_v visible_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n we_o can_v scarce_o conceive_v the_o easy_a thing_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v straighten_a or_o impair_v but_o from_o its_o be_v fill_v with_o some_o lively_a sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n or_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weak_a and_o dark_a sensation_n that_o cause_n a_o sort_n of_o giddiness_n which_o be_v common_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n a_o piece_n of_o wax_n be_v susceptible_a of_o a_o very_a distinct_a figure_n but_o can_v admit_v two_o without_o a_o mixture_n of_o both_o since_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o round_a and_o square_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v pretend_v to_o give_v it_o a_o million_o of_o figure_n none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v distinct_a and_o in_o that_o case_n suppose_v that_o piece_n of_o wax_n capable_a of_o know_v its_o own_o figure_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o it_o be_v that_o terminate_v it_o on_o all_o side_n the_o number_n will_v be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o our_o soul_n when_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o modification_n take_v up_o her_o capacity_n she_o can_v perceive_v none_o distinct_o because_o she_o have_v not_o a_o separate_a sensation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o think_v she_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o she_o can_v say_v that_o she_o feel_v pain_n pleasure_n light_n sound_z savour_n it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o quality_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v they_o all_o together_o she_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o confuse_a and_o unruly_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o so_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o her_o body_n as_o to_o have_v her_o thought_n altogether_o independent_a on_o what_o happen_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v some_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o without_o any_o enlargement_n or_o diminution_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o than_o we_o may_v think_v upon_o particular_a object_n or_o of_o be_v indefinite_a and_o in_o general_n the_o general_a idea_n of_o infinite_a be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n and_o whole_o take_v up_o its_o capacity_n whenever_o it_o think_v upon_o no_o particular_a thing_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o think_v on_o nothing_o it_o signify_v not_o that_o we_o think_v not_o upon_o that_o general_a idea_n but_o only_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o any_o particular_a object_n and_o certain_o if_o that_o idea_n do_v not_o fill_v our_o mind_n we_o can_v not_o think_v as_o we_o do_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n since_o we_o can_v think_v upon_o object_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o if_o that_o idea_n be_v not_o more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o suppose_v we_o think_v upon_o nothing_o than_o when_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o some_o particular_a object_n we_o can_v as_o easy_o think_v upon_o whatever_o we_o please_v when_o we_o be_v mighty_o take_v up_o with_o some_o particular_a truth_n as_o when_o we_o be_v not_o attentive_a unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o experience_n for_o to_o instance_n when_o we_o be_v strong_o engage_v in_o meditate_v on_o some_o geometrical_a proposition_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o easiness_n to_o think_v upon_o other_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o be_v divert_v by_o no_o particular_a thought_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v more_o on_o the_o general_n and_o infinite_a be_v when_o we_o think_v less_o on_o the_o particular_a and_o finite_a and_o we_o think_v always_o as_o much_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o we_o can_v then_o improve_v the_o extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o swell_v it_o up_o as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o give_v it_o more_o reality_n than_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o a_o skilful_a and_o dexterous_a manage_n thereof_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n by_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n for_o those_o science_n afford_v mean_n of_o abridge_n idea_n so_o methodical_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o such_o a_o order_n as_o that_o the_o mind_n with_o its_o little_a extent_n be_v capable_a with_o their_o assistance_n of_o discover_v very_o compose_v truth_n and_o such_o as_o appear_v at_o first_o sight_n incomprehensible_a but_o we_o must_v draw_v these_o thing_n from_o their_o principle_n that_o we_o may_v explain_v they_o with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o real_a relation_n either_o of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n whereas_o falsehood_n be_v but_o the_o negation_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o false_a and_o fantastic_a relation_n truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o falsehood_n be_v not_o or_o if_o you_o will_v be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o we_o never_o mistake_v when_o we_o see_v relation_n that_o be_v since_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o always_o mistake_v when_o we_o judge_v that_o we_o see_v some_o relation_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o than_o we_o see_v a_o falsehood_n we_o see_v what_o be_v not_o or_o rather_o we_o see_v not_o at_o all_o whoever_o see_v a_o relation_n of_o equality_n betwixt_o two_o time_n two_o and_o four_o see_v a_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n as_o he_o see_v and_o whoever_o see_v a_o relation_n of_o inequality_n betwixt_o twice_o two_o and_o five_o see_v a_o truth_n because_o he_o see_v a_o relation_n that_o real_o be_v but_o whoever_o judge_n that_o he_o see_v a_o relation_n of_o equality_n betwixt_o two_o time_n two_o and_o five_o mistake_n because_o he_o see_v or_o rather_o suppose_v he_o see_v a_o relation_n of_o equality_n where_o there_o be_v none_o truth_n be_v but_o relation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v
and_o reproof_n of_o our_o internal_a master_n that_o answer_v our_o question_n that_o be_v the_o application_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n then_o will_v that_o truth_n serve_v as_o a_o infallible_a principle_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o acquisition_n of_o science_n all_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v give_v be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o question_n for_o the_o first_o rule_n be_v sufficient_a in_o those_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o we_o need_v but_o in_o some_o other_o the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o short_a since_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o those_o rule_n till_o we_o have_v discover_v the_o truth_n we_o seek_v for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o question_n be_v the_o great_a must_v the_o number_n of_o those_o rule_n be_v which_o we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n those_o rule_n be_v not_o very_o numerous_a but_o very_o natural_a as_o depend_v upon_o each_o other_o and_o may_v be_v make_v so_o familiar_a as_o to_o fall_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o mind_n as_o often_o as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a in_o short_a they_o can_v rule_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o divide_v it_o which_o be_v in_o great_a part_n what_o we_o can_v desire_v but_o they_o look_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o themselves_o that_o to_o make_v they_o more_o recommendable_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a many_o error_n and_o extravagancy_n by_o not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o two_o first_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o easy_a of_o all_o whereas_o des_n cartes_n by_o their_o use_n have_v discover_v all_o those_o great_a and_o fruitful_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o work_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o concern_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o study_n that_o school-philosopher_n observe_v it_o not_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o several_a error_n in_o their_o physics_n the_o first_o of_o these_o rule_n and_o which_o respect_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o study_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v except_o from_o clear_a idea_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o study_v methodical_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o thing_n most_o simple_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o insist_v long_o upon_o they_o before_o we_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o more_o compose_v and_o difficult_a every_o one_o will_v easy_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o general_a rule_n plain_o see_v that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a who_o reason_n upon_o obscure_a idea_n and_o uncertain_a principle_n but_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o surprise_n to_o hear_v we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v hardly_o ever_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o science_n which_o still_o at_o this_o day_n flush_v the_o pride_n of_o some_o false_a pretender_n to_o science_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o such_o idea_n as_o be_v either_o too_o confuse_a or_o too_o general_a to_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n aristotle_n who_o so_o just_o deserve_v the_o quality_n of_o prince_n of_o such_o philosopher_n as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o they_o so_o studious_o cultivate_v reason_n very_o seldom_o upon_o other_o idea_n than_o such_o as_o be_v confuse_a and_o sensible_a and_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v general_a undetermined_a and_o represent_v nothing_o particular_a to_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o that_o philosopher_n be_v so_o perplex_v as_o to_o represent_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n the_o confuse_a sentiment_n we_o have_v of_o sensible_a thing_n or_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o ramble_a and_o indeterminate_a manner_n as_o not_o to_o understand_v themselves_o most_o of_o his_o work_n but_o especial_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n on_o which_o be_v as_o many_o different_a commentator_n as_o there_o be_v professor_n of_o philosophy_n be_v a_o mere_a logical_a tattle_n where_o he_o talk_v much_o and_o say_v nothing_o not_o that_o his_o style_n be_v too_o copious_a and_o diffuse_v but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a talon_n at_o be_v succinct_a and_o say_v nothing_o but_o word_n in_o his_o other_o work_n he_o make_v not_o such_o frequent_a use_n of_o his_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n but_o those_o he_o employ_v raise_v only_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o which_o idea_n he_o pretend_v in_o his_o problem_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o resolve_v in_o two_o word_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o insoluble_a but_o that_o my_o mean_v may_v be_v better_o understand_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o other_o place_n must_v here_o be_v remember_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o term_n that_o excite_v nothing_o but_o sensible_a idea_n be_v equivocal_a nay_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v equivocal_a from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n which_o must_v needs_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o delusion_n the_o word_n ram_n be_v equivocal_a signify_v a_o animal_n that_o ruminate_v and_o a_o constellation_n into_o which_o the_o sun_n enter_v at_o spring_n but_o that_o seldom_o cause_v any_o mistake_n for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o astrologer_n with_o a_o witness_n who_o shall_v imagine_v any_o relation_n betwixt_o those_o two_o thing_n and_o believe_v for_o instance_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a at_o that_o time_n to_o vomit_v up_o the_o medicine_n that_o we_o take_v because_o the_o ram_n be_v a_o ruminate_v beast_n but_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o sensible_a idea_n but_o few_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o equivocal_a aristotle_n and_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o it_o which_o will_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o any_o one_o that_o have_v read_v any_o of_o their_o book_n and_o distinct_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o word_n be_v liable_a to_o equivocation_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o philosopher_n opinion_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o instance_n when_o they_o say_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a grass_n green_a sugar_n sweet_a they_o understand_v just_a as_o child_n and_o the_o vulgar_a of_o man_n that_o fire_n contain_v in_o it_o what_o they_o feel_v when_o they_o warm_v themselves_o that_o grass_n have_v paint_v upon_o it_o the_o colour_n they_o see_v that_o sugar_n be_v endue_v with_o that_o sweetness_n they_o taste_v when_o they_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o all_o other_o visible_a and_o sensible_a quality_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o those_o that_o have_v read_v their_o write_n they_o talk_v of_o sensible_a quality_n as_o of_o sensation_n they_o take_v heat_n for_o motion_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n they_o confound_v the_o modes_n of_o existence_n peculiar_a to_o body_n with_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o long_o since_o than_o des_n cartes_n time_n that_o to_o those_o confuse_a and_o indeterminate_a question_n whether_o fire_n be_v hot_a grass_n green_a and_o sugar_n sweet_a etc._n etc._n we_o use_v to_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o equivocation_n of_o sensible_a term_n that_o express_v they_o if_o by_o heat_n colour_n and_o savour_n you_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o disposition_n of_o part_n or_o motion_n of_o insensible_a particle_n than_o fire_n be_v hot_a grass_n green_a and_o sugar_n sweet_a but_o if_o by_o heat_n and_o other_o quality_n you_o understand_v what_o i_o feel_v when_o near_o the_o fire_n what_o i_o see_v when_o i_o see_v grass_n etc._n etc._n fire_n be_v not_o hot_a nor_o grass_n green_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o heat_n i_o feel_v and_o the_o colour_n i_o see_v be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n but_o as_o man_n common_o suppose_v that_o what_o they_o feel_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o object_n so_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o object_n by_o their_o own_o sensation_n and_o thus_o they_o hardly_o say_v two_o word_n without_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n and_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a and_o that_o for_o the_o several_a follow_a reason_n first_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o object_n nor_o even_o the_o same_o man_n in_o different_a time_n or_o when_o different_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v affect_v by_o they_o what_o be_v sweet_a to_o one_o be_v bitter_a to_o another_o what_o be_v hot_a to_o one_o be_v cold_a to_o another_o what_o seem_v hot_a to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cold_a feel_v cold_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v hot_a or_o when_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v affect_v
loose_a and_o indefinite_a notion_n engage_v not_o into_o error_n at_o least_o they_o be_v whole_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o though_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o fire_n a_o substantial_a form_n attend_v with_o a_o million_o of_o faculty_n like_v to_o that_o of_o heat_n dilate_v melt_a gold_n silver_n and_o other_o metal_n lighten_v burn_a roast_a the_o idea_n of_o that_o substantial_a form_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n of_o produce_v heat_n fluidity_n rarefaction_n will_v not_o help_v i_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n why_o fire_n harden_v clay_n and_o soften_v wax_n there_o be_v no_o connection_n betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o hardness_n in_o clay_n and_o softness_n in_o wax_n and_o those_o of_o a_o substantial_a form_n in_o fire_n and_o its_o faculty_n of_o rarefaction_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o general_a idea_n which_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o resolve_v any_o question_n but_o when_o i_o know_v that_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divide_a wood_n who_o part_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o raise_v in_o i_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o that_o the_o softness_n of_o clay_n consist_v in_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n those_o idea_n be_v not_o general_a and_o confuse_a but_o particular_a and_o distinct_a it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n must_v harden_v clay_n nothing_o be_v easy_o to_o conceive_v than_o that_o one_o body_n may_v move_v another_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v itself_o in_o motion_n we_o likewise_o easy_o perceive_v that_o since_o the_o heat_n we_o feel_v near_o the_o fire_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o invisible_a particle_n of_o wood_n strike_v against_o our_o hand_n face_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o expose_v clay_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n the_o particle_n of_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o those_o of_o earth_n be_v more_o thin_a and_o disunited_a and_o consequent_o more_o agitate_a by_o the_o action_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o fiety_n corpuscle_n than_o the_o gross_a particle_n of_o earth_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o expel_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v dry_a and_o hard_a we_o shall_v perceive_v with_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o fire_n must_v produce_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o wax_n if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o particle_n that_o be_v branch_v and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o bulk_n thus_o may_v particular_a idea_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n whilst_o loose_a and_o undeterminate_a notion_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unserviceable_a but_o also_o insensible_o engage_v we_o into_o error_n for_o these_o philosopher_n be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o general_a term_n and_o uncertain_a idea_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o they_o moreover_o pretend_v that_o those_o word_n signify_v some_o particular_a being_n they_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n distinguish_v from_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a being_n real_o distinguish_v from_o that_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o they_o suppose_v as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v different_a sensation_n of_o body_n or_o as_o those_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v different_a effect_n however_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o any_o attentive_a person_n that_o those_o little_a being_n for_o instance_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o fire_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o the_o produce_v heat_n light_z hardness_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o rebel_n against_o reason_n since_o reason_n have_v no_o particular_a idea_n that_o represent_v those_o little_a being_n when_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o illuminate_a faculty_n in_o fire_n they_o only_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v asleep_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v light_n so_o that_o their_o idea_n of_o that_o illuminate_a faculty_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o effect_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o admit_v those_o particular_a being_n and_o so_o say_v what_o they_o not_o only_o understand_v not_o but_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n philosopher_n not_o only_o speak_v without_o understanding_n themselves_o when_o they_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n by_o some_o being_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a idea_n but_o also_o establish_v a_o principle_n whence_o very_o false_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n may_v direct_o be_v draw_v for_o suppose_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v in_o body_n certain_a entity_n distinguish_v from_o matter_n and_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o those_o entity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o real_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosopher_n the_o prime_a reason_n of_o their_o suppose_v those_o substantial_a form_n real_a quality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a entity_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o we_o come_v attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o cause_n or_o power_n of_o act_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o represent_v something_o divine_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a divinity_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o subordinate_a power_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o inferior_a divinity_n yet_o a_o true_a divinity_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o true_a power_n or_o cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v something_o divine_a in_o all_o the_o body_n that_o surround_v we_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v form_n faculty_n quality_n virtue_n and_o real_a being_n that_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v some_o effect_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o thus_o insensible_o approve_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o too_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o their_o philosophy_n i'faith_o indeed_o correct_v we_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o pagan_a whilst_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o christian._n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o fear_v nor_o love_v true_a power_n and_o being_n that_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o punish_v we_o with_o some_o pain_n or_o reward_v we_o with_o some_o pleasure_n and_o as_o love_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a adoration_n it_o be_v hard_o again_o to_o imagine_v why_o they_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o whatever_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n be_v necessary_o above_o we_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o immutable_a law_n that_o inferior_a being_n shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superior_a whence_o that_o great_a father_n conclude_v that_o the_o body_n can_v operate_v upon_o the_o soul_n 34._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o she_o but_o god_n only_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o god_n almighty_a use_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o adore_v that_o be_v to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o power_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o can_v do_v they_o neither_o harm_n nor_o good_a he_o command_v they_o to_o honour_v he_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 3.6_o none_o of_o which_o can_v befall_v a_o city_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o what_o come_v from_o he_o by_o reason_n that_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o hurt_v they_o seem_v to_o do_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o act_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o must_v be_v fear_v and_o love_v in_o they_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la last_o the_o sense_n of_o fear_v and_o love_v what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a appear_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o cast_v it_o off_o so_o that_o in_o that_o
if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o none_o perhaps_o can_v forbear_v laugh_v if_o instead_o of_o the_o definition_n which_o aristotle_n give_v of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n when_o he_o say_v that_o hunger_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o what_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a and_o thirst_v the_o desire_n of_o what_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a we_o shall_v substitute_v the_o definition_n of_o those_o word_n call_v hunger_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o coacervate_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n and_o difficult_o within_o other_o and_o define_v thirst_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o congregate_n thing_n of_o the_o same_o and_o different_a nature_n and_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v contain_v within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o be_v easy_o keep_v within_o other_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a rule_n to_o know_v whether_o term_n have_v be_v well_o define_v and_o to_o avoid_v mistake_n in_o reason_v often_o to_o put_v the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o that_o show_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o relation_n false_a and_o imperfect_a or_o whether_o we_o argue_v consequent_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o aristotle_n argument_n which_o become_v a_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a nonsense_n when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o that_o rule_n and_o what_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o who_o argue_v upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n since_o that_o rule_n which_o preserve_v light_a and_o evidence_n in_o all_o exact_a and_o solid_a reason_n bring_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o foolish_a capriciousness_n and_o extravagance_n of_o aristotle_n explication_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o simple_a and_o easy_a subject_n his_o error_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o be_v discover_v but_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v very_o compose_v thing_n and_o depend_v on_o several_a cause_n his_o error_n be_v as_o much_o compound_v as_o the_o subject_n he_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o unfold_v they_o all_o and_o set_v they_o before_o other_o that_o great_a genius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o well_o succeed_v in_o his_o rule_n for_o define_v well_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v define_v because_o he_o put_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n and_o pretend_v to_o know_v and_o explain_v other_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o distinct_a idea_n definition_n ought_v to_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v must_v raise_v in_o the_o mind_n distinct_a and_o particular_a notion_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o define_v in_o that_o manner_n sensible_a quality_n as_o heat_n cold_a colour_n savour_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o confound_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n the_o motion_n of_o body_n with_o the_o sensation_n that_o attend_v it_o because_o sensation_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o internal_a sensation_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fix_v to_o those_o word_n idea_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o have_v distinct_a idea_n of_o a_o circle_n a_o square_a a_o triangle_n and_o therefore_o know_v distinct_o their_o nature_n so_o we_o can_v give_v good_a difinition_n of_o they_o and_o even_o deduce_v from_o our_o idea_n of_o those_o figure_n all_o their_o property_n and_o explain_v they_o to_o other_o by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v fix_v to_o those_o idea_n but_o we_o can_v define_v either_o heat_n or_o cold_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a quality_n because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o distinct_o and_o by_o idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n and_o inward_a sensation_n neither_o must_v we_o define_v the_o heat_n that_o be_v without_o we_o by_o any_o of_o its_o effect_n for_o if_o we_o substitute_v such_o a_o definition_n in_o its_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o will_v only_o conduce_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n for_o instance_n if_o heat_v be_v define_v what_o congregate_n homogeneous_a thing_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v by_o that_o definition_n mistake_v for_o heat_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o loadstone_n collect_v the_o file_n of_o iron_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o those_o of_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v hot_a that_o a_o dove_n eat_v hempseed_n when_o it_o leave_v other_o grain_n because_o that_o bird_n be_v hot_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n separate_v his_o guineas_n from_o his_o silver_n because_o he_o be_v hot_a in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o impertinency_n but_o that_o definition_n will_v induce_v one_o into_o it_o be_v he_o dull_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o definition_n explain_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o heat_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v employ_v to_o deduce_v all_o its_o property_n from_o it_o since_o by_o literal_o insist_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v draw_v ridiculous_a conclusion_n and_o by_o put_v it_o instead_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v fall_v into_o nonsense_n however_o if_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v heat_n from_o its_o cause_n though_o it_o can_v be_v define_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n yet_o its_o cause_n may_v be_v define_v since_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o motion_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o heat_n take_v for_o such_o a_o motion_n cause_v not_o always_o in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o heat_n for_o instance_n water_n be_v hot_a since_o its_o part_n be_v fluid_a and_o in_o motion_n and_o most_o probable_o it_o feel_v warm_a to_o fish_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v warm_a than_o ice_n who_o part_n be_v more_o quiet_a but_o it_o be_v cold_a to_o we_o because_o it_o have_v less_o motion_n than_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n what_o have_v less_o motion_n than_o another_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n quiet_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o heat_n or_o the_o motion_n that_o excite_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v we_o must_v if_o possible_a define_v that_o motion_n absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o for_o then_o our_o definition_n will_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heat_n i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o examine_v far_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o to_o extricate_v his_o so_o much_o confuse_v and_o puzzle_v error_n i_o have_v show_v methinks_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o four_o element_n and_o define_v they_o wrong_n that_o his_o elementary_a quality_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o know_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o all_o the_o second_o quality_n be_v not_o make_v of_o they_o and_o last_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o second_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o his_o whole_a system_n will_v still_o prove_v useless_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n since_o his_o idea_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o all_o our_o reason_n if_o any_o doubt_n whether_o i_o have_v propose_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o aristotle_n he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o consult_v his_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n whence_o i_o have_v exextract_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o he_o i_o will_v relate_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n because_o some_o learned_a man_n pretend_v they_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a logic_n which_o be_v very_o apparent_a since_o nothing_o but_o ramble_v and_o undetermined_a word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o aristotle_n often_o contradict_v himself_o and_o that_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o some_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o i_o have_v ascribe_v to_o that_o philosopher_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o warrant_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o book_n i_o have_v quote_v to_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o he_o and_o i_o care_v little_a whether_o those_o book_n be_v aristotle_n or_o not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o as_o i_o find_v they_o upon_o the_o
public_a fame_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a genealogy_n of_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n chap._n vi_o general_n and_o necessary_a direction_n to_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o science_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v only_o be_v destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o other_o but_o establish_v nothing_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a of_o our_o own_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o propose_v in_o few_o word_n what_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o study_n for_o the_o avoid_v error_n and_o i_o design_v withal_o to_o show_v some_o truth_n and_o science_n that_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o bear_v such_o a_o character_n of_o evidence_n as_o that_o we_o can_v withhold_v our_o consent_n without_o feel_v the_o secret_a upbraid_n of_o our_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o explain_v at_o large_a those_o truth_n and_o science_n that_o be_v already_o do_v and_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o reprint_v the_o work_n of_o other_o but_o only_o to_o refer_v to_o they_o and_o to_o show_v what_o order_n we_o must_v keep_v in_o our_o study_n to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o all_o our_o perception_n the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o whatever_o actual_o think_v be_v actual_o something_o but_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o her_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o she_o be_v we_o must_v take_v care_n above_o all_o not_o to_o confound_v she_o with_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o she_o be_v unite_v if_o we_o doubt_v will_n argue_v we_o must_v only_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v something_o that_o doubt_n will_n argue_v and_o nothing_o more_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o she_o other_o property_n for_o we_o know_v our_o soul_n only_o by_o the_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o she_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v she_o for_o our_o body_n for_o blood_n for_o animal_n spirit_n for_o fire_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o philosopher_n have_v mistake_v she_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v of_o she_o by_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o our_o inward_a sense_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v thus_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o a_o simple_a view_n or_o by_o internal_a sensation_n whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o long_a reason_n that_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n for_o when_o we_o reason_n memory_n operate_v and_o wherever_o memory_n operate_v there_o may_v be_v error_n suppose_v our_o knowledge_n shall_v depend_v on_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o deceive_v we_o though_o i_o shall_v suppose_v for_o instance_n a_o god_n who_o take_v delight_n in_o thus_o abuse_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a perception_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o think_v or_o that_o 2_o and_o 2_o be_v 4._o for_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o in_o this_o extravagant_a supposition_n such_o a_o delude_a spirit_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a can_v not_o make_v i_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_o or_o that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o because_o i_o perceive_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o simple_a view_n or_o perception_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o memory_n but_o when_o i_o reason_n as_o i_o see_v not_o evident_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o reason_n but_o only_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v evident_o see_v they_o if_o that_o seduce_a god_n shall_v join_v that_o remembrance_n to_o false_a principle_n as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o please_v i_o shall_v conclude_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v false_a just_o like_o those_o that_o make_v long_a calculation_n fancy_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v plain_o see_v that_o 9_o time_n 9_o be_v 72_o or_o that_o 21_o be_v a_o primitive_a number_n or_o some_o other_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n draw_v false_a inference_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v no_o deceiver_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a science_n as_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n be_v true_a science_n for_o without_o that_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o full_a and_o we_o can_v still_o withhold_v our_o consent_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o know_v by_o a_o simple_a view_n and_o not_o by_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n since_o reason_v may_v still_o be_v false_a in_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o delude_a god_n all_o the_o ordinary_a proof_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n draw_v from_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v methinks_v liable_a to_o this_o defect_n that_o they_o convince_v not_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o simple_a perception_n all_o those_o argument_n be_v reason_v convince_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v reason_v they_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a in_o suppose_v a_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a genius_n they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o we_o which_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o that_o foolish_a supposition_n but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o argument_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o principle_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n superior_a to_o we_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n since_o no_o supposition_n can_v obviate_v our_o demonstrate_v that_o superior_a power_n whereas_o in_o suppose_v a_o evil_a and_o deceitful_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o may_v still_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o wicked_a genius_n give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v as_o sleep_v and_o some_o distemper_n make_v we_o perceive_v thing_n that_o never_o be_v and_o even_o feel_v a_o actual_a pain_n in_o imaginary_a member_n such_o as_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o that_o we_o never_o have_v but_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n draw_v from_o our_o idea_n of_o infinite_a be_v proof_n of_o simple_a sight_n we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v infinite_a because_o necessary_a existence_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a and_o that_o nothing_o but_o infinite_a can_v furnish_v to_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v we_o likewise_o see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n because_o know_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o that_o infinite_a can_v want_v any_o perfection_n we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o will_v not_o seduce_v we_o and_o even_o that_o he_o can_v because_o he_o can_v but_o what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o will_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o true_a god_n and_o a_o god_n that_o never_o deceive_v we_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o enlighten_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o mistake_v when_o we_o want_v his_o light_n attentive_a mind_n perceive_v all_o those_o truth_n by_o a_o simple_a intuitive_a perception_n though_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v argument_n that_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o other_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o unquestionable_a principle_n of_o our_o reason_n for_o have_v know_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o deceive_v we_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o that_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n uncapable_a of_o deceit_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n be_v rather_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o common_a notion_n as_o to_o mind_n capable_a of_o serious_a attention_n than_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n susceptible_a of_o a_o sufficient_a attention_n right_o to_o conceive_v those_o truth_n and_o willing_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n from_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n we_o may_v likewise_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v a_o real_a body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v surround_v with_o several_a other_o i._n for_o we_o be_v inward_o convince_v of_o their_o
garland_n of_o flower_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rest_v though_o he_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o move_v he_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o the_o word_n man_n be_v metaphorical_a whether_o the_o word_n rest_n be_v equivocal_a whether_o it_o relate_v to_o local_a motion_n or_o to_o passion_n as_o the_o last_o word_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o move_v he_o seem_v to_o hint_n last_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o the_o condition_n besprinkle_v with_o some_o liquor_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o garland_n of_o flower_n be_v essential_a last_o the_o state_n of_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o undeterminate_a question_n be_v thus_o plain_o know_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v it_o by_o say_v that_o we_o need_v but_o put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o the_o condition_n express_v in_o the_o question_n the_o skill_n of_o those_o that_o propose_v such_o question_n be_v to_o join_v some_o condition_n to_o they_o that_o seem_v necessary_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o resolver_n may_v be_v divert_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v unserviceable_a as_o to_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o as_o in_o this_o question_n which_o servant-maid_n often_o put_v to_o child_n i_o have_v see_v say_v they_o hunter_n or_o rather_o fisher_n which_o carry_v with_o they_o what_o they_o can_v not_o catch_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n what_o they_o catch_v the_o mind_n be_v prepossess_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o fisher_n that_o take_v fish_n can_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o that_o foolish_a question_n the_o whole_a difficulty_n of_o which_o come_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o hunter_n and_o fisher_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n often_o seek_v in_o their_o clothes_n some_o little_a animal_n which_o they_o throw_v away_o if_o they_o catch_v and_o carry_v with_o they_o if_o they_o find_v they_o not_o sometime_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o resolve_v a_o question_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o make_v they_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o express_n of_o unserviceable_a character_n as_o in_o the_o follow_n to_o make_v a_o man_n unmovable_a without_o bind_v or_o wound_v he_o or_o rather_o by_o put_v his_o little_a finger_n into_o his_o ear_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v until_o he_o take_v his_o little_a finger_n out_o of_o his_o ear_n that_o at_o first_o appear_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v real_o so_o for_o any_o one_o may_v walk_v have_v his_o little_a finger_n in_o his_o ear_n but_o there_o want_v a_o condition_n which_o if_o it_o be_v express_v will_v remove_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n for_o you_o need_v but_o make_v a_o man_n embrace_v a_o bedpost_n or_o something_o like_o and_o put_v his_o little_a finger_n into_o his_o ear_n so_o that_o the_o post_n be_v include_v between_o his_o arm_n and_o ear_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v stir_v without_o take_v out_o his_o finger_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o to_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v not_o seek_v for_o nor_o discover_v it_o but_o those_o that_o undertake_v the_o resolve_v of_o such_o question_n must_v make_v all_o the_o query_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o understand_v the_o point_n wherein_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o difficulty_n those_o arbitrary_a question_n appear_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o be_v indeed_o so_o in_o one_o sense_n as_o far_o as_o nothing_o be_v learn_v by_o their_o solution_n however_o they_o be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o natural_a question_n as_o may_v be_v imagine_v for_o both_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o method_n that_o be_v very_o near_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o skill_n or_o maliciousness_n of_o man_n make_v arbitrary_a question_n intricate_a and_o difficult_a so_o natural_a effect_n be_v of_o themselves_o surround_v with_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n that_o must_v be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o experiment_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o query_n put_v to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n even_o as_o equivocation_n and_o useless_a circumstance_n be_v take_v off_o from_o arbitrary_a question_n by_o the_o skilful_a query_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o proposer_n let_v we_o explain_v these_o thing_n methodical_o and_o in_o a_o more_o serious_a and_o instruct_v manner_n there_o be_v many_o question_n which_o appear_v very_o difficult_a because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v which_o shall_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o axiom_n that_o need_v some_o explication_n than_o for_o true_a question_n for_o some_o proposition_n which_o be_v undeniable_a when_o the_o term_n that_o compose_v they_o be_v right_o understand_v must_v not_o methinks_v be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n of_o question_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o very_a difficult_a question_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o they_o who_o propose_v or_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v it_o do_v not_o distinct_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n for_o as_o the_o word_n soul_n and_o immortal_a signify_v different_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o so_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n either_o of_o what_o they_o ask_v or_o inquire_v after_o by_o the_o word_n soul_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o substance_n that_o think_v will_n feel_v etc._n etc._n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o motion_n or_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o for_o the_o blood_n itself_o and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n likewise_o by_o the_o word_n immortal_a we_o understand_v what_o can_v perish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a force_n of_o nature_n or_o what_o can_v be_v change_v or_o last_o what_o can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o dissipate_v as_o a_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n the_o word_n soul_n and_o immortal_a be_v suppose_v thus_o distinguish_v into_o their_o several_a signification_n a_o very_a mean_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o she_o be_v immortal_a or_o not_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n or_o for_o a_o think_v substance_n be_v immortal_a if_o you_o explain_v immortal_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n what_o can_v perish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a force_n of_o nature_n since_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o any_o substance_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v but_o that_o to_o conceive_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a take_v immortal_a in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o what_o can_v be_v corrupt_v nor_o resolve_v into_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a part_n can_v be_v corrupt_v nor_o resolve_v into_o vapour_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o what_o be_v unchangeable_a for_o we_o have_v convince_a proof_n enough_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o feel_v one_o while_o pain_n and_o another_o pleasure_n which_o often_o desire_v some_o thing_n which_o she_o afterward_o cease_v to_o desire_v which_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n from_o which_o she_o may_v be_v separate_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v take_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o perceive_v whether_o she_o be_v immortal_a fix_v a_o determine_a sense_n to_o that_o epithet_n and_o therefore_o what_o make_v such_o question_n difficult_a be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_o understand_v or_o that_o the_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v be_v equivocal_a so_o that_o they_o rather_o need_v explication_n than_o proof_n there_o be_v some_o people_n so_o dull_a and_o other_o so_o fanciful_a as_o that_o they_o always_o take_v the_o soul_n for_o some_o configuration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o unperishable_a in_o that_o sense_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o question_n difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v but_o a_o proposition_n which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v some_o people_n apprehend_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o idea_n as_o we_o and_o that_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o blind_v themselves_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o any_o other_o question_v whatsoever_o we_o must_v first_o take_v off_o the_o equivocation_n of_o word_n and_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o may_v distinct_o conceive_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n if_o those_o that_o propose_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o signification_n
learning_n or_o in_o the_o study_n of_o all_o vain_a and_o useless_a science_n which_o flatter_v the_o secret_a pride_n of_o our_o heart_n because_o this_o be_v what_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o vulgar_a i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o inclination_n for_o pleasure_n constant_o throw_v off_o the_o view_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o abstract_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o exuberant_a and_o permit_v it_o not_o to_o consider_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o competent_a attention_n and_o impartiality_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o it_o that_o pleasure_n be_v the_o modes_n of_o our_o soul_n existence_n they_o necessary_o divide_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o a_o mind_n thus_o divide_v can_v full_o comprehend_v a_o subject_a of_o any_o great_a extent_n last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o relation_n and_o natural_a union_n we_o have_v to_o all_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v and_o converse_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o error_n we_o fall_v into_o and_o of_o our_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o as_o other_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o same_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o the_o five_o where_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o our_o passion_n i_o have_v i_o think_v make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n sensible_a and_o to_o give_v we_o as_o we_o be_v among_o they_o a_o due_a and_o necessary_a disposition_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o our_o own_o that_o as_o our_o sense_n unite_v we_o to_o our_o body_n and_o expand_v our_o soul_n into_o all_o the_o compose_v part_n of_o it_o so_o our_o commotion_n carry_v we_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o diffuse_v we_o upon_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o we_o that_o last_o they_o incessant_o represent_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o whereby_o we_o may_v form_v true_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o we_o whereby_o to_o form_v judgement_n useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v and_o of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v either_o natural_o or_o voluntary_o unite_v after_o have_v attempt_v the_o discovery_n of_o error_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v subject_a to_o i_o think_v it_o be_v time_n at_o last_o to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o in_o the_o six_o book_n i_o have_v explain_v the_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v most_o natural_a for_o the_o increase_a the_o attention_n and_o enlarge_a the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o show_v the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o its_o sense_n its_o passion_n and_o imagination_n to_o the_o give_v it_o all_o the_o force_n and_o penetration_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o after_o which_o i_o have_v establish_v certain_a rule_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o truth_n whatever_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o by_o many_o example_n that_o i_o may_v make_v they_o more_o sensible_a and_o have_v choose_v those_o which_o i_o think_v most_o useful_a or_o that_o include_v more_o fecund_a and_o general_a truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a application_n and_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a and_o familiar_a possible_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o this_o essay_n of_o method_n which_o i_o have_v give_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n only_o about_o clear_a and_o evident_a idea_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v inward_o convince_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v agree_v and_o never_o to_o proceed_v to_o compound_v thing_n till_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o simple_a whereon_o they_o depend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o rule_n i_o have_v explain_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v allege_v and_o by_o the_o correspondence_n that_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o that_o philosopher_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v despise_v his_o doctrine_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o impression_n which_o persuade_v such_o as_o give_v way_n to_o be_v amuze_v by_o word_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr philosophize_v we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o his_o philosophy_n for_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o reason_n but_o upon_o distinct_a and_o evident_a idea_n beginning_n with_o most_o simple_a thing_n and_o afterward_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o more_o compound_v which_o depend_v on_o they_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o work_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v plenary_a conviction_n of_o what_o i_o say_v of_o he_o provide_v they_o read_v they_o with_o all_o the_o application_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o they_o will_v feel_v a_o secret_a joy_n for_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o age_n and_o country_n so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o trouble_v of_o seek_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o truth_n among_o the_o past_a age_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o barbarian_n and_o stranger_n but_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n even_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o assure_v they_o have_v find_v out_o truth_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a if_o the_o esteem_v i_o manifest_v for_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n shall_v prepossess_v any_o man_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o read_v and_o retain_v his_o opinion_n without_o care_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o will_v be_v prefer_v man_n before_o god_n and_o consult_v he_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o obscure_a answer_n of_o a_o philosopher_n which_o do_v not_o enlighten_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_v of_o interrogate_a by_o our_o meditation_n he_o who_o answer_v and_o enlighten_v we_o both_o together_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o become_v the_o partisan_n of_o any_o sect_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o infallible_a and_o thus_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v man_n disciple_n of_o truth_n than_o opinionate_a follower_n of_o his_o sentiment_n express_o forewarn_v they_o not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n he_o write_v upon_o trust_n and_o to_o embrace_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n shall_v constrain_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o desire_v not_o like_o some_o philosopher_n to_o be_v credit_v upon_o his_o word_n he_o ever_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o disseminate_v his_o light_n but_o by_o reflection_n he_o ought_v to_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v illuminate_v by_o he_o towards_o he_o alone_o who_o can_v make_v they_o more_o perfect_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o principal_a advantage_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o application_n to_o study_n be_v the_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o accurate_a more_o illuminate_v more_o penetrate_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o such_o as_o read_v the_o philosopher_n with_o design_n of_o remember_v their_o opinion_n and_o factor_v they_o to_o other_o approach_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o mind_n grow_v blind_a and_o enervate_a by_o their_o commerce_n with_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o strengthen_v nor_o enlighten_v they_o they_o be_v swell_v up_o with_o a_o spurious_a sort_n of_o learning_n the_o weight_n whereof_o overwhelm_v and_o the_o glitter_v blind_v they_o and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v huge_o learn_v when_o their_o head_n be_v cram_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o forget_v that_o they_o become_v their_o disciple_n who_o st._n paul_n say_v become_v fool_n by_o usurp_a the_o name_n of_o wise._n dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o method_n i_o have_v give_v will_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n or_o to_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n he_o give_v all_o those_o who_o can_v faithful_o consult_v he_o for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v what_o be_v chief_o require_v to_o corroborate_v and_o conduct_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a prayer_n we_o make_v to_o the_o true_a master_n of_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o because_o this_o natural_a way_n of_o search_v out_o truth_n be_v very_o painful_a and_o common_o impracticable_a except_o in_o
our_o freedom_n on_o its_o respect_n but_o whereas_o this_o inward_a sensation_n be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o consult_v only_o what_o confuse_a remain_v it_o have_v leave_v in_o our_o memory_n we_o may_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o abstract_a reason_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o inward_a feel_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v free_a just_o as_o a_o stoic_a who_o in_o want_n of_o nothing_o and_o philosophize_v at_o his_o case_n may_v imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v no_o evil_a because_o the_o internal_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v like_o seneca_n by_o reason_n in_o one_o sense_n most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v miserable_a but_o though_o our_o self-consciousness_n be_v insufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o freedom_n yet_o reason_n may_v evince_v as_o much_o for_o since_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n act_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o motion_n to_o we_o but_o what_o must_v tend_v towards_o he_o the_o impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n may_v be_v irresistible_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v for_o particular_a good_n must_v be_v necessary_o free_a for_o if_o it_o be_v invincible_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o motion_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n though_o he_o give_v it_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o settle_v on_o particular_a good_n though_o god_n order_n and_o reason_n forbid_v we_o so_o that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v at_o our_o door_n and_o god_n will_v be_v the_o real_a cause_n of_o our_o corruption_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a but_o pure_o natural_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a agent_n thus_o though_o inward_a sensation_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o we_o be_v free_a reason_n will_v discover_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v create_v so_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o capable_a of_o desire_v particular_a good_n and_o only_o capable_a of_o desire_v they_o through_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n which_o god_n perpetual_o give_v we_o for_o himself_o which_o likewise_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o our_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v pain_n can_v be_v prove_v this_o way_n but_o can_v only_o be_v discover_v by_o conscience_n or_o inward_a sensation_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o a_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v pain_n as_o we_o know_v not_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o clear_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v before_o explain_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o try_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o that_o terminate_v the_o action_n which_o god_n impress_n or_o that_o yield_v to_o be_v conquer_v by_o a_o resistible_a determination_n and_o which_o we_o may_v change_v by_o our_o will_n or_o by_o our_o impression_n towards_o all_o good_a and_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o being_n for_o in_o short_a we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o any_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n nothing_o but_o our_o internal_a sense_n can_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o be_v and_o this_o only_o must_v be_v consult_v to_o convince_v we_o we_o be_v free_a and_o its_o answer_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a enough_o upon_o the_o point_n when_o we_o actual_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o any_o particular_a good_a for_o no_o man_n whatever_o can_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v invinsible_o incline_v to_o eat_v of_o a_o fruit_n or_o avoid_v some_o slight_a inconsiderable_a pain_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o our_o inward_a sensation_n we_o attend_v to_o abstract_a reason_n which_o throw_v we_o off_o the_o contemplation_n of_o ourselves_o possible_o lose_v sight_n of_o they_o we_o may_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v in_o be_v and_o try_v to_o reconcile_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n over_o we_o with_o our_o liberty_n we_o shall_v plunge_v into_o a_o error_n that_o will_v overturn_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n i_o produce_v here_o a_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v which_o though_o but_o very_o weak_a and_o defective_a be_v strong_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o great_a many_o trouble_n to_o evade_v the_o hate_v of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v a_o action_n which_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v all_o the_o sinner_n god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o and_o consequent_o man_n act_n and_o give_v himself_o new_a modification_n by_o a_o action_n which_o do_v not_o come_v from_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o sinner_n hate_v not_o god_n but_o because_o they_o free_o and_o false_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a for_o good_a consider_v as_o such_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o hatred_n therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n with_o that_o very_a motion_n of_o love_n he_o influence_n they_o with_o towards_o good_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o conclude_v he_o be_v not_o good_a be_v their_o make_v a_o undue_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n for_o be_v not_o convince_v with_o irresistible_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o good_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o to_o hate_v he_o in_o hatred_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v viz._n the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will._n this_o sensation_n can_v be_v evil_a for_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v neither_o moral_a good_a nor_o ill_a in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o motion_n more_o corrupt_a since_o it_o be_v not_o distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o love_n for_o external_n evil_n be_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o good_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o fly_v evil_a be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o pursue_v good_n wherefore_o all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a even_o in_o our_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v nothing_o evil_a in_o it_o and_o the_o sinner_n can_v hate_v god_n without_o a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o the_o action_n which_o god_n incessant_o give_v to_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o god_n work_v whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o sensation_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n search_n as_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o concupiscence_n be_v near_o akin_a to_o those_o before_o explain_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o in_o we_o even_o in_o the_o production_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n it_o ought_v i_o think_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o reason_n produce_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o precede_a treatise_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n even_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v incline_v by_o prevent_a pleasure_n to_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o such_o and_o such_o trace_n be_v delineate_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n such_o and_o such_o thought_n arise_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o those_o law_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o equitable_a for_o the_o reason_n i_o there_o have_v give_v which_o be_v suppose_v as_o before_o the_o transgression_n all_o thing_n be_v perfect_o well_o order_v so_o man_n have_v necessary_o that_o power_n over_o his_o body_n as_o that_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o production_n of_o these_o trace_n when_o he_o will_v order_n require_v that_o his_o mind_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o his_o body_n which_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n precise_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o its_o different_a desire_n and_o application_n it_o stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o his_o own_o body_n by_o circumambient_a object_n over_o which_o his_o will_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a authority_n as_o over_o his_o proper_a body_n and_o it_o can_v i_o think_v be_v conceive_v how_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o trace_n in_o his_o brain_n any_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n depend_v on_o some_o occasion_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n for_o god_n have_v that_o consideration_n for_o he_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o without_o his_o consent_n new_a motion_n in_o his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o uniâ—ed_v such_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o sin_n order_n will_v
have_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o essential_a and_o necessary_a will_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o order_n which_o will_n remain_v immutable_o the_o same_o the_o establish_v order_n be_v subvert_v by_o the_o first_o man_n disobedience_n because_o for_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v conform_v to_o he_o body_n or_o that_o any_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n on_o his_o behalf_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o concupiscence_n his_o mind_n depend_v on_o his_o body_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o indeliberate_a pleasure_n and_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n pursuant_n to_o that_o most_o just_a and_o exact_a law_n which_o unite_v the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o he_o be_v compose_v thus_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o concupiscence_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o real_a and_o positive_a be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o wave_v and_o suspend_v to_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n on_o some_o occasion_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v any_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n to_o produce_v it_o for_o this_o loss_n which_o man_n have_v sustain_v be_v not_o a_o consequence_n of_o order_n or_o of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o never_o swerve_v from_o it_o and_o be_v constant_o the_o same_o but_o only_o a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v render_v man_n unworthy_a of_o a_o advantage_n due_a only_o to_o his_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o not_o god_n but_o sin_n only_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n nevertheless_o god_n work_v all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n but_o all_o that_o have_v nothing_o of_o evil._n it_o be_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o man_n body_n certain_a motion_n and_o that_o these_o motion_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n certain_a sensation_n useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o porpagation_n of_o the_o species_n who_o then_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certain_a pleasure_n but_o do_v they_o that_o say_v it_o conceive_v it_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o shall_v actual_o produce_v something_o can_v nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n however_o it_o be_v so_o say_v but_o possible_o for_o want_v of_o take_v due_a pain_n of_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v or_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o explication_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o man_n who_o it_o may_v be_v talk_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o assurance_n than_o reflection_n and_o knowledge_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o not_o of_o pleasure_n as_o free_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o its_o motion_n or_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o god_n do_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o pleasure_n proceed_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o adherency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o particular_a good_a or_o its_o rest_n proceed_v from_o the_o sinner_n but_o these_o be_v only_a privation_n and_o nothing_o whereof_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a every_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o likewise_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v happy_a the_o possessor_n at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a because_o instead_o of_o elevate_a the_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o through_o the_o error_n of_o our_o intellectual_a and_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_a part_n it_o prostrate_v it_o before_o sensible_a object_n that_o only_o seem_v to_o produce_v it_o again_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o consequent_o merit_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v than_o reward_v to_o oblige_v god_n pursuant_n to_o his_o primitive_a will_v to_o recompense_v we_o with_o pleasant_a sensation_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n at_o present_a forbid_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o alienate_n the_o mind_n from_o himself_o for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v and_o preserve_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v righteous_a man_n in_o his_o innocence_n now_o fix_v sinful_a man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n which_o he_o wise_o establish_v as_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o obvious_a expedient_n to_o teach_v man_n without_o call_v off_o his_o reason_n from_o his_o true_a good_a whether_o he_o ought_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o environ_v body_n at_o present_a fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o fasten_v he_o on_o object_n incapable_a of_o act_v in_o he_o and_o infinite_o below_o he_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o these_o object_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v occasional_o from_o they_o the_o second_o illustration_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o will_n can_v diverse_o determine_v its_o propensity_n to_o good_a but_o by_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a object_n it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o its_o desire_n and_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o understanding_n obey_v the_o will_n by_o produce_v in_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n desire_v for_o the_o understanding_n act_v not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o receive_v light_a or_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n through_o its_o necessary_a union_n with_o he_o who_o comprehend_v all_o being_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o iii_o three_o book_n here_o then_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n man_n participate_v of_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n and_o truth_n display_v itself_o to_o he_o proportionable_o to_o his_o application_n and_o his_o pray_v to_o it_o now_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o natural_a prayer_n that_o be_v always_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n that_o idea_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o ready_a and_o more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o will_n be_v more_o earnest_a in_o desire_v they_o thus_o provide_v our_o think_v capacity_n or_o understanding_n be_v not_o clog_v and_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o receive_v occasional_o from_o the_o motion_n occur_v in_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v no_o soon_o desire_v to_o think_v on_o any_o object_n but_o its_o idea_n will_v be_v always_o present_a to_o our_o mind_n which_o idea_n experience_n witness_v be_v so_o much_o more_o present_a and_o clear_a as_o our_o desire_n be_v more_o importunate_a and_o our_o confuse_a sensation_n furnish_v to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n less_o forcible_a and_o applicative_a as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n illustration_n therefore_o in_o say_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a object_n i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n willing_a to_o consider_v that_o object_n with_o attention_n draw_v near_o it_o by_o her_o desire_n because_o this_o desire_n consequent_o to_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v the_o object_n i_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v nor_o explain_v myself_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a as_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v god_n the_o sole_a author_n of_o our_o idea_n and_o our_o particular_a volition_n only_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o they_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o i_o have_v be_v frequent_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o all_o can_v be_v say_v at_o once_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o be_v equitable_a and_o give_v credit_n for_o some_o time_n if_o he_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n for_o none_o but_o geometrician_n pay_v always_o down_o in_o hand_n the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o
bring_v of_o their_o existence_n man_n be_v common_o perfect_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o presume_v best_a to_o understand_v and_o have_v a_o good_a knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n whilst_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o idea_n when_o their_o sense_n have_v to_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n they_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v at_o least_o to_o what_o they_o know_v but_o imperfect_o and_o confuse_o and_o when_o their_o idea_n be_v pure_o intellectual_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v such_o expression_n they_o will_v hardly_o admit_v undeniable_a demonstration_n what_o notion_n for_o instance_n have_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n when_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o most_o of_o metaphysical_a truth_n when_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o true_a cause_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o one_o supreme_a reason_n which_o all_o intelligent_a being_n participate_v but_o one_o necessary_a love_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o create_a will_n they_o think_v we_o pronounce_v word_n without_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n advance_v and_o that_o we_o have_v better_o say_v nothing_o metaphysical_a truth_n and_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sensible_a nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o move_v and_o affect_v and_o consequent_o leave_v not_o conviction_n behind_o they_o nevertheless_o abstract_a idea_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o distinct_a and_o metaphysical_a truth_n the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o man_n sometime_o say_v they_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o common_o believe_v too_o what_o they_o say_v but_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o know_v what_o they_o know_v it_o may_v be_v best_o for_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hesitate_v in_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v wise_a just_a or_o powerful_a whether_o he_o be_v divisible_a triangular_a movable_a or_o subject_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o change_n whatever_o whereas_o we_o can_v answer_v without_o scruple_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v mistake_v whether_o certain_a quality_n do_v or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o subject_a which_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o so_o again_o who_o be_v it_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n act_v not_o by_o the_o most_o simple_a mean_n that_o he_o be_v irregular_a in_o his_o design_n that_o he_o make_v monster_n by_o a_o positive_a direct_a and_o particular_a will_n and_o not_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o a_o word_n that_o his_o will_n be_v or_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o order_n whereof_o every_o man_n know_v something_o more_o or_o less_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v at_o least_o doubt_n whether_o he_o act_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n which_o he_o clear_o conceive_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v on_o supposition_n he_o will_v act_v man_n therefore_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n pure_o intelligible_a which_o idea_n be_v much_o clear_a than_o those_o of_o sensible_a object_n they_o be_v better_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n than_o of_o that_o of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o retire_v into_o themselves_o they_o more_o clear_o discover_v certain_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o produce_v and_o preserve_v all_o being_n than_o those_o of_o their_o best_a friend_n or_o who_o they_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n for_o the_o union_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o that_o of_o their_o will_n with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o law_n eternal_a or_o immutable_a order_n be_v immediate_a direct_a and_o necessary_a whereas_o their_o union_n with_o sensible_a object_n be_v found_v only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o health_n give_v they_o no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o object_n but_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o that_o design_n it_o be_v this_o immediate_a and_o direct_a union_n which_o be_v not_o know_v say_v st._n austin_n but_o by_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v purify_v that_o enlighten_v our_o most_o secret_a reason_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v we_o in_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v both_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n for_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o we_o know_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evidence_n but_o our_o union_n with_o our_o choice_a friend_n teach_v we_o not_o evident_o either_o what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_n we_o think_v we_o know_v right_a well_o but_o we_o be_v most_o common_o mistake_v because_o we_o receive_v our_o information_n only_o from_o their_o li_n nor_o can_v our_o union_n which_o we_o have_v through_o our_o sense_n with_o circumambient_a body_n instruct_v we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o exact_o true_a but_o common_o every_o way_n false_a as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n than_o be_v believe_v to_o prove_v positive_o the_o existence_n of_o body_n though_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o they_o exist_v because_o reason_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o inform_v we_o as_o we_o imagine_v and_o it_o must_v be_v most_o attentive_o consult_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a resolve_v but_o as_o man_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o reasonable_a so_o they_o more_o willing_o listen_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o internal_a truth_n and_o because_o they_o have_v always_o consult_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o matter_n without_o trouble_v their_o head_n to_o advise_v with_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o they_o think_v they_o need_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v body_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o illusion_n they_o believe_v it_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o come_v near_o and_o handle_v they_o after_o which_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v we_o can_v have_v any_o possible_a reason_n to_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o their_o existence_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o eye_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o colour_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o body_n and_o light_v diffuse_v in_o the_o air_n and_o sun_n our_o ear_n make_v we_o hear_v sound_v as_o undulate_v in_o the_o air_n and_o echo_v from_o the_o ring_a body_n and_o if_o we_o credit_v the_o report_n of_o the_o other_o sense_n heat_n will_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n sweetness_n in_o the_o sugar_n odour_n in_o musk_n and_o all_o sensible_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o exhale_v or_o disperse_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o these_o quality_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o feel_v they_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o what_o reason_n therefore_o be_v there_o from_o the_o report_n of_o our_o always-treacherous_a and_o delusive_a sense_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v actual_o body_n without_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v like_o those_o we_o see_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o bodily_a eye_n certain_o this_o do_v not_o want_v difficulty_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o farther_o if_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o body_n may_v be_v certain_o prove_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n none_o can_v have_v better_a pretence_n than_o that_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v the_o lively_a sensation_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o necessary_a relation_n to_o a_o actually-existing_a body_n be_v pain_n and_o yet_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n feel_v most_o violent_a pain_n in_o it_o long_o after_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o want_v it_o when_o they_o consult_v their_o memory_n or_o only_o look_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n deceive_v they_o and_o if_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v quite_o forget_v what_o former_o they_o be_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o sense_n leave_v they_o than_o that_o whereby_o they_o feel_v pain_n in_o their_o imaginary_a arm_n certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o arm_n in_o which_o they_o feel_v so_o violent_a torment_n there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o have_v believe_v they_o have_v horn_n on_o their_o head_n other_o who_o have_v
imagine_v they_o be_v make_v of_o butter_n or_o glass_n or_o that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o other_o man_n but_o fashion_v like_o that_o of_o a_o cock_n a_o wolf_n or_o a_o ox._n but_o these_o you_o will_v say_v be_v mad_a man_n and_o i_o ready_o believe_v it_o but_o their_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o deceive_v they_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n if_o they_o judge_v of_o object_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o these_o mad_a man_n actual_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o their_o error_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o make_v if_o they_o shall_v only_o say_v they_o feel_v or_o see_v themselves_o like_o cock_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o herein_o only_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v their_o body_n like_o that_o they_o feel_v i_o mean_v like_o that_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o and_o so_o those_o who_o believe_v themselves_o such_o as_o they_o real_o be_v be_v no_o more_o judicious_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o make_v of_o themselves_o than_o these_o mad_a man_n if_o they_o judge_v precise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n but_o be_v to_o thank_v their_o fortune_n more_o than_o their_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o at_o the_o bottom_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o mad_a man_n be_v real_o what_o they_o be_v take_v for_o may_v we_o not_o say_v they_o be_v reckon_v craze_v because_o they_o have_v peculiar_a sentiment_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o reckon_v mad_a for_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_o for_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o other_o whether_o their_o sense_n be_v true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n a_o clown_n for_o example_n have_v his_o eye_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o see_v the_o moon_n just_a such_o as_o she_o be_v or_o only_o so_o as_o she_o be_v behold_v or_o sometime_o may_v be_v hereafter_o with_o new-invented_n glass_n look_v on_o she_o with_o admiration_n and_o cry_v to_o his_o companion_n what_o high_a mountain_n and_o deep_a valley_n what_o sea_n represent_v and_o lake_n and_o gulf_n and_o rock_n do_v i_o behold_v see_v say_v he_o what_o a_o vast_a sea_n lie_v all_o along_o the_o east_n whilst_o nothing_o but_o land_n and_o mountain_n extend_v from_o west_n to_o south_n do_v you_o see_v on_o the_o same_o hand_n a_o mountain_n high_o than_o ever_o we_o behold_v and_o dont_fw-fr you_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o sea_n all_o over_o black_a and_o a_o huge_a dreadful_a gulf_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o planet_n what_o will_v his_o fellow_n answer_v to_o such_o exclamation_n or_o what_o will_v they_o think_v of_o he_o certain_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a or_o lunatic_n and_o distemper_v by_o the_o malign_a influence_n of_o the_o planet_n he_o behold_v and_o admire_v for_o no_o man_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o thus_o to_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v real_o so_o but_o only_o to_o have_v thought_n and_o sensation_n different_a from_o they_o for_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v cock_n he_o that_o maintain_v he_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n will_v certain_o go_v for_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man._n but_o you_o will_v say_v have_v a_o man_n a_o beak_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o nose_n and_o a_o comb_n upon_o his_o head_n i_o suppose_v not_o but_o i_o do_v know_v so_o much_o when_o i_o judge_v only_o by_o my_o sense_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a use_n in_o vain_a shall_v i_o try_v by_o handle_v my_o head_n and_o face_n for_o i_o feel_v my_o own_o body_n and_o those_o about_o i_o but_o with_o hand_n who_o length_n and_o figure_n i_o do_v know_v nay_o i_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v whether_o i_o have_v true_o hand_n or_o not_o for_o that_o which_o make_v i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n that_o i_o seem_v to_o move_v they_o there_o happen_v some_o motion_n in_o a_o particular_a part_n of_o my_o brain_n which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v not_o that_o part_n which_o be_v so_o general_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o little_o know_v at_o least_o i_o be_o not_o sensible_a of_o this_o though_o i_o feel_v my_o hand_n so_o that_o i_o have_v more_o right_a to_o believe_v i_o have_v hand_n than_o that_o little_a gland_n which_o be_v still_o daily_o dispute_v against_o but_o last_o i_o know_v neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o motion_n of_o this_o gland_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o by_o they_o only_o i_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o own_o body_n and_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o i_o well_o then_o what_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o conclude_v from_o all_o this_o why_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n that_o can_v give_v light_n to_o reason_n that_o the_o part_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o intelligible_a of_o itself_o that_o neither_o our_o own_o nor_o surround_v body_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o our_o brain_n so_o much_o as_o whether_o it_o actual_o exist_v much_o less_o whether_o there_o be_v circumambient_a body_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o superior_a intelligence_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v in_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o give_v a_o real_a representation_n of_o external_a body_n without_o give_v we_o any_o idea_n of_o our_o brain_n though_o the_o motion_n produce_v in_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o occasion_n to_o this_o intelligent_a be_v to_o discover_v these_o body_n to_o we_o for_o in_o short_a we_o see_v with_o eye_n who_o figure_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o external_a body_n and_o though_o the_o colour_n which_o appear_v on_o object_n be_v no_o lively_a than_o those_o which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o optic_a nerve_n these_o be_v quite_o hide_v from_o we_o whilst_o we_o admire_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o other_o but_o after_o all_o under_o what_o obligation_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v to_o show_v we_o body_n upon_o some_o motion_n happen_v in_o our_o brain_n again_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o external_a body_n for_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o these_o motion_n in_o our_o brain_n do_v not_o sleep_n passion_n and_o madness_n produce_v these_o motion_n though_o external_a body_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o they_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o body_n incapable_a of_o move_v one_o another_o illustration_n shall_v communicate_v to_o those_o they_o strike_v a_o move_a force_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o grant_v that_o body_n move_v themselves_o and_o those_o they_o strike_v against_o can_v we_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n can_v immediate_o by_o himself_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o brain_n the_o motion_n to_o which_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v connect_v last_o where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v receive_v new_a idea_n whilst_o our_o brain_n remain_v without_o new_a motion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o latter_a do_v not_o produce_v the_o former_a since_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o motion_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v represent_v to_o we_o our_o idea_n illustration_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a positive_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o external_a body_n to_o know_v god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o know_v that_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a he_o can_v deceive_v we_o for_o if_o the_o intelligence_n who_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v as_o i_o may_v say_v divert_v himself_o by_o represent_v body_n as_o actual_o exist_v whilst_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n resolve_v to_o establish_v his_o philosophy_n on_o immovable_a foundation_n think_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o body_n nor_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o sensible_a argument_n though_o high_o convince_a with_o the_o common_a part_n of_o mankind_n undoubted_o he_o know_v as_o well_o
continual_o operate_v by_o order_n represent_v to_o their_o understanding_n as_o often_o as_o desire_v the_o clear_a and_o lively_a idea_n of_o that_o object_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o explication_n the_o memory_n and_o other_o habit_n of_o pure_a intelligence_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o easiness_n of_o operate_a which_o result_v from_o any_o modification_n of_o their_o be_v but_o in_o the_o immutable_a order_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o right_a the_o mind_n obtain_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n immediate_o and_o sole_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o the_o force_n or_o facility_n of_o act_v which_o all_o creature_n have_v in_o their_o operation_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o this_o explication_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_a habit_n of_o sinner_n and_o damn_a person_n for_o though_o god_n do_v all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o action_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o illustration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nevertheless_o i_o believe_v as_o i_o think_v i_o ought_v that_o after_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o remain_v some_o change_n which_o dispose_v it_o to_o that_o same_o action_n again_o but_o as_o i_o know_v they_o not_o so_o i_o can_v explain_v they_o for_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o my_o own_o mind_n wherein_o to_o discover_v all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o believe_v by_o theological_n and_o not_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n iii_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o pure_a intelligence_n see_v the_o object_n they_o have_v before_o consider_v more_o distinct_o than_o other_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o god_n represent_v they_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o perfect_a manner_n but_o because_o they_o be_v real_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o action_n of_o god_n in_o they_o just_o as_o the_o facility_n of_o play_v on_o a_o organ_n which_o some_o have_v acquire_v proceed_v not_o from_o any_o great_a force_n and_o action_n which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o finger_n have_v in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o man_n but_o from_o the_o smoothness_n and_o glibness_n which_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n have_v get_v by_o exercise_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v explain_v but_o yet_o i_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o memory_n and_o the_o other_o habit_n be_v unnecessary_a in_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n find_v in_o his_o light_n all_o sort_n of_o idea_n and_o in_o his_o will_n all_o the_o facility_n of_o act_v that_o can_v be_v desire_v the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n a_o reduction_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o explication_n i_o have_v give_v of_o original_a sin_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o i_o think_v most_o urgent_a in_o order_n to_o answer_v methodical_o to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v touch_v original_a sin_n and_o its_o manner_n of_o derivation_n from_o father_n to_o child_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o exhibit_v in_o few_o word_n what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o forego_n treatise_n here_o follow_v my_o principal_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v dispose_v after_o a_o particular_a fashion_n to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a to_o those_o that_o will_v consider_v they_o i._o god_n will_v order_n in_o his_o work_n what_o we_o clear_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o order_n god_n will_v and_o what_o we_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o god_n will_v not_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n manifest_a to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v consider_v the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v with_o a_o steady_a and_o clear_v view_n nothing_o can_v unfix_v or_o trouble_v their_o prospect_n of_o this_o truth_n whilst_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o can_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o principle_n proceed_v but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o solve_v they_o ii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o his_o operation_n than_o himself_o this_o order_n demand_v iii_o god_n create_v and_o preserve_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o be_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o work_n order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o god_n can_v will_v that_o a_o be_v shall_v love_v what_o be_v not_o amiable_a or_o rather_o he_o can_v will_v that_o what_o be_v less_o amiable_a shall_v be_v more_o belove_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o disorder_n since_o the_o mind_n love_v body_n that_o be_v not_o amiable_a and_o that_o common_o more_o than_o god_n original_a sin_n then_o or_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o every_o one_o find_v plain_a enough_o in_o himself_o a_o law_n which_o captivate_v and_o disorder_v he_o a_o law_n that_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n by_o which_o his_o will_n be_v govern_v iv_o nevertheless_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v admonish_v by_o prevent_a sensation_n and_o not_o by_o clear_a knowledge_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o unite_v to_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o encompass_v body_n order_n require_v it_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o apply_v itself_o to_o they_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o body_n again_o whereas_o body_n be_v incapable_a of_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o mind_n it_o will_v with_o regret_n and_o pain_n unite_v to_o they_o if_o it_o know_v they_o to_o be_v only_o what_o they_o be_v without_o be_v sensible_a of_o something_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o wherefore_o the_o counterfeit_n good_a aught_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o prevent_a sensation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v love_v with_o a_o love_n of_o instinct_n and_o the_o true_a good_a aught_o to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v love_v with_o a_o rational_a love_n and_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n last_o man_n be_v make_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n either_o possess_v or_o share_v in_o spite_n of_o he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a figure_n and_o configuration_n of_o body_n about_o he_o or_o of_o that_o he_o animate_v and_o yet_o to_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n whether_o such_o a_o fruit_n at_o such_o a_o season_n be_v fit_a for_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n manifest_o require_v the_o intelligence_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o make_v so_o many_o argumentation_n as_o will_v quite_o fill_v up_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o create_a mind_n v._o but_o though_o the_o first_o man_n be_v advertise_v by_o prevent_a sensation_n whether_o he_o ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o surround_v body_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a passion_n and_o he_o obliterated_a out_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o sensible_a thing_n when_o he_o please_v whether_o he_o use_v they_o or_o not_o because_o order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n but_o it_o shall_v command_v it_o and_o not_o depend_v on_o it_o again_o all_o the_o love_n which_o god_n invest_v we_o with_o aught_o to_o terminate_v on_o he_o because_o he_o produce_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v for_o himself_o last_o body_n be_v not_o amiable_a but_o below_o what_o within_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n body_n can_v not_o turn_v our_o mind_n towards_o they_o nor_o incline_v it_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o love_v they_o as_o its_o good_n vi_o the_o body_n about_o we_o act_v not_o on_o our_o soul_n save_v when_o they_o produce_v some_o motion_n in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o these_o motion_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o this_o part_n that_o the_o soul_n change_v herself_o and_o find_v herself_o move_v by_o sensible_a object_n this_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o experience_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o precede_a article_n that_o adam_n stop_v when_o he_o please_v the_o motion_n communicate_v to_o his_o body_n at_o least_o those_o communicate_v to_o the_o
so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o a_o sinful_a father_n shall_v procreate_v child_n perfect_a than_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o dominion_n over_o their_o body_n which_o their_o mother_n have_v not_o over_o she_o own_o fourteen_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o ruine_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n god_n may_v by_o change_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o that_o sin_n have_v cause_v but_o god_n change_v not_o his_o will_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o what_o he_o once_o will_v he_o ever_o will_v he_o never_o correct_v himself_o nor_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o his_o will_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a his_o eternal_a decree_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o inconstant_a will_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o just_a they_o shall_v be_v submit_v to_o it_o xv._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o speak_v our_o thought_n upon_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v determine_v he_o to_o establish_v the_o order_n now_o explain_v and_o permit_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o notion_n more_o worthy_a the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v his_o principal_a design_n in_o his_o external_n operation_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o god_n establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o permit_v the_o disorder_n which_o befall_v it_o to_o help_v forward_o his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o permit_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n that_o none_o may_v glory_v in_o himself_o and_o suffer_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o perfect_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o vain_a complacency_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o upon_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o one_o be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o despise_v it_o unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o contemplate_v and_o love_v the_o supreme_a good_a before_o who_o all_o our_o perfection_n and_o greatness_n dissolve_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o i_o own_o that_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a the_o mind_n shall_v for_o a_o season_n follow_v order_n with_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n that_o it_o may_v merit_v to_o be_v eternal_o subject_a to_o it_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n i_o grant_v that_o upon_o that_o prospect_n god_n may_v have_v permit_v concupiscence_n when_o he_o foresee_v the_o sin_n but_o concupiscence_n not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o merit_v if_o god_n permit_v it_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o aid_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v encounter_v and_o conquer_v himself_o unless_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a inspire_v they_o with_o quite_o opposite_a sentiment_n to_o those_o of_o concupiscence_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o original_a man._n xvi_o suppose_v then_o that_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v effective_o sinner_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o body_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a there_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o will_n but_o one_o love_n and_o that_o disorder_a and_o corrupt_a and_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v love_v disorder_n xvii_o but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v when_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n either_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o love_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a disposition_n like_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o a_o act_n of_o loving_n god_n then_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o sole_o possess_v the_o heart_n nor_o domineer_v any_o long_o in_o it_o habitual_a love_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o free_a or_o more_o strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o through_o the_o contagion_n of_o concupiscence_n derive_v from_o adam_n they_o be_v like_o the_o just_a who_o in_o their_o sleep_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n yet_o lose_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n because_o their_o consent_n to_o these_o motion_n be_v involuntary_a xviii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o i_o believe_v it_o possible_a for_o child_n to_o love_n god_n with_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n for_o since_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o regeneration_n deliver_v child_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o their_o body_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o first_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o quicken_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o the_o love_a of_o god_n they_o may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o free_a and_o rational_a love_n without_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o observable_a that_o their_o body_n for_o a_o moment_n leave_v act_v on_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v that_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v see_v what_o be_v not_o visible_a one_o single_a instant_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o act_n of_o love_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o imprint_v any_o footstep_n in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o adult_n in_o their_o baptism_n do_v not_o always_o mind_v it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n xix_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o old_a man_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n what_o mean_v this_o but_o that_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o war_a of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o that_o moment_n it_o be_v true_a it_o revive_v but_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o leave_v child_n in_o a_o state_n of_o love_a god_n it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n by_o its_o revive_n for_o when_o there_o be_v two_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o natural_a and_o a_o free_a order_n will_v that_o the_o free_a be_v only_o respect_v but_o if_o infant_n in_o baptism_n love_v god_n by_o a_o act_n in_o no_o wise_a free_a and_o afterward_o love_v body_n by_o many_o act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n god_n can_v not_o perhaps_o according_a to_o order_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o one_o single_a act_n than_o to_o many_o which_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o without_o liberty_n or_o rather_o if_o their_o contrary_a loveâ—_n be_v equal_a in_o force_n he_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v successive_o in_o a_o heart_n two_o free-loves_a contrary_n to_o each_o other_o god_n have_v always_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o since_o grace_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n xx._n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n may_v justify_v the_o infant_n without_o interrupt_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o body_n over_o his_o mind_n or_o convert_v his_o will_n towards_o he_o by_o deposit_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o disposition_n like_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o our_o love_a god_n but_o that_o way_n of_o act_v i_o doubt_v seem_v less_o natural_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v clear_o be_v conceive_v what_o these_o remain_a disposition_n can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o admire_v since_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n illustration_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v and_o without_o recourse_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n we_o can_v see_v what_o can_v give_v the_o soul_n these_o disposition_n without_o a_o precede_a act_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v
by_o these_o sensation_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o be_v perturbate_v by_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o will._n for_o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n moreover_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n without_o any_o distraction_n of_o thought_n his_o sense_n and_o his_o passion_n keep_v a_o entire_a silence_n order_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o that_o absolute_a power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n v._n i_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n and_o its_o love_n pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v mode_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n but_o pleasure_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o object_n that_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o and_o love_n be_v necessary_o relate_v unto_o good_n pleasure_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o figure_n be_v to_o body_n and_o motion_n be_v to_o body_n what_o love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v very_o different_a from_o its_o figure_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o constant_a propensity_n to_o good_a advance_n as_o i_o may_v say_v more_o ready_o towards_o it_o when_o instigate_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n that_o when_o discourage_v by_o her_o suffer_a pain_n as_o a_o body_n when_o drive_v run_v easy_o along_o if_o it_o have_v a_o spherical_a than_o if_o it_o have_v a_o cubical_a figure_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n differ_v from_o its_o motion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v spherical_a and_o yet_o remain_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n it_o go_v not_o with_o spirit_n as_o with_o body_n those_o can_v feel_v a_o pleasure_n but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o motion_n because_o god_n who_o only_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o drive_v they_o perpetual_o on_o towards_o good_a but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o its_o motion_n for_o two_o thing_n though_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o may_v yet_o be_v always_o find_v inseparable_o together_o i_o answer_v last_o that_o although_o pleasure_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o love_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o first_o man_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_a body_n it_o be_v true_a pleasure_n carry_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o object_n that_o cause_v it_o in_o she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n which_o cause_v the_o pleasure_n in_o we_o not_o body_n but_o god_n only_o can_v act_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o any_o manner_n make_v it_o happy_a and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o body_n have_v in_o they_o what_o we_o feel_v occasional_o from_o their_o presence_n adam_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n that_o accompany_v his_o pleasure_n if_o pleasure_n contribute_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v not_o by_o work_v in_o he_o what_o at_o present_a it_o do_v in_o we_o but_o only_o by_o fill_v up_o or_o divide_v his_o capacity_n of_o thought_n it_o effaced_a or_o diminish_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o true_a good_a and_o of_o his_o duty_n objection_n against_o the_o six_o article_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o on_o adam_n behalf_n there_o be_v exception_n make_v to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n answer_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o immutable_a order_n require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o god_n not_o to_o love_v and_o will_v order_v it_o for_o god_n necessary_o love_v his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n this_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o too_o abstract_a nature_n here_o than_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o more_o sensible_a kind_n man_n though_o a_o sinner_n have_v the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o stop_v his_o arm_n when_o he_o please_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o different_a volition_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o raise_n or_o stop_v some_o motion_n in_o his_o body_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n if_o then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v still_o submit_v to_o our_o own_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n if_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n god_n stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o sinner_n why_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o favour_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o society_n with_o his_o god_n for_o who_o only_o he_o be_v make_v as_o god_n will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o sinner_n so_o after_o the_o sin_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o sequester_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o body_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o he_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o power_n of_o stop_v or_o change_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v his_o work_n have_v before_o the_o construction_n of_o it_o decree_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o re-establish_a and_o renew_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n against_o the_o seven_o article_n man_n in_o his_o present_a state_n convey_v his_o body_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o move_v at_o pleasure_n all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o prosecution_n and_o shun_v of_o sensible_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o consequent_o he_o stop_v or_o change_v every_o moment_n the_o natural_a communication_n of_o motion_n not_o only_o for_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o little_a importance_n but_o also_o for_o thing_n useless_a to_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n and_o even_o for_o crime_n which_o violate_v society_n shorten_v life_n and_o dishonour_n god_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n will_v order_n it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v order_n have_v the_o law_n of_o motion_n violate_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o evil_a and_o keep_v inviolable_a on_o the_o account_n of_o good_n why_o must_v man_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o his_o body_n since_o these_o motion_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v good_a from_o repair_v to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n by_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o motion_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n answer_n to_o the_o answer_v this_o objection_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v aught_o to_o have_v return_v to_o his_o original_a nothing_o for_o be_v no_o long_o in_o order_n nor_o able_a to_o retrieve_v it_o conversation_n he_o ought_v to_o cease_v to_o exist_v god_n love_v only_a order_n the_o sinner_n be_v not_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o sinner_n therefore_o can_v subsist_v since_o the_o subsistence_n of_o creature_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v exist_v if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o the_o sinner_n can_v by_o himself_o regain_v lose_v order_n because_o he_o can_v justify_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v can_v atone_v for_o his_o offence_n he_o must_v then_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v a_o work_n to_o annihilate_v it_o or_o to_o let_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n worse_o than_o annihilation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v man_n nor_o permit_v his_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v in_o view_n the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o by_o who_o the_o universe_n receive_v a_o beauty_n a_o perfection_n
and_o greatness_n worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o its_o author_n man_n then_o may_v be_v consider_v after_o his_o sin_n without_o a_o restorer_n but_o under_o the_o expectation_n of_o one_o in_o consider_v he_o without_o a_o restorer_n we_o plain_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n that_o that_o he_o be_v unable_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o least_o approach_n to_o he_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o repel_v he_o and_o severe_o use_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n after_o the_o sin_n must_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o get_v clear_a of_o sensible_a impression_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n but_o he_o expect_v a_o restorer_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o under_o that_o expectation_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o must_v subsist_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n whence_o his_o restorer_n be_v to_o arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n after_o his_o sin_n preserve_v still_o the_o power_n of_o diverse_o move_v all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o preservation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n abuse_v daily_o the_o power_n they_o have_v of_o produce_v certain_a motion_n and_o that_o their_o power_n of_o move_v their_o tongue_n for_o example_n several_a way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mind_v that_o power_n will_v appear_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v up_o society_n to_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o exigence_n of_o thiâ—_n present_a life_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o religion_n which_o afford_v hope_n of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o who_o the_o world_n subsist_v if_o we_o careful_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o motion_n we_o produce_v in_o we_o and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v affect_v they_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cherish_n and_o uphold_v civil_a society_n for_o example_n the_o beat_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o dilatation_n of_o the_o midriff_n the_o peristaltic_a motion_n of_o the_o gut_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n in_o the_o passion_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o on_o all_o occasion_n nothing_o oblige_v god_n to_o submit_v they_o now_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man._n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscle_n employ_v in_o stir_v the_o tongue_n the_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v to_o change_v every_o minute_n according_a to_o the_o almost_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a object_n all_o about_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o motion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o men._n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o that_o so_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o power_n of_o move_v our_o arm_n and_o tongue_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o that_o of_o strike_v a_o man_n unjust_o or_o of_o slander_v or_o reproach_v he_o for_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n depend_v on_o our_o design_n there_o will_v be_v no_o uniformity_n nor_o certain_a rule_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o however_o must_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o general_a to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o order_n so_o that_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o decree_n choose_v rather_o to_o cause_v the_o materiality_n of_o sin_n as_o say_v the_o divine_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o man_n as_o say_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n than_o by_o change_v his_o will_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o defer_v his_o revenge_v the_o injurious_a treatment_n which_o they_o give_v he_o till_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o swerve_v from_o his_o immutable_a decree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o death_n have_v corrupt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n he_o have_v impose_v on_o himself_o of_o give_v they_o sensation_n and_o thought_n relate_v to_o it_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n original_a sin_n not_o only_o enslave_v man_n to_o his_o body_n and_o subject_n he_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o likewise_o fill_v he_o with_o vice_n whole_o spiritual_a not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n before_o baptism_n be_v corrupt_v but_o also_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n stain_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n though_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o some_o grosser_n vice_n such_o as_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o vice_n pure_o spiritual_a as_o be_v pride_n and_o envy_n and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v something_o very_o different_a from_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o and_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o privation_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o original_a righteousness_n answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o child_n be_v void_a of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o in_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v upright_o and_o that_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o methinks_v one_o can_v give_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n than_o to_o say_v a_o will_n be_v upright_o when_o it_o love_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a when_o it_o draw_v towards_o body_n but_o if_o by_o righteousness_n or_o original_a grace_n we_o understand_v some_o unknown_a quality_n like_o those_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o adorn_v he_o and_o render_v he_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v still_o evident_a that_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o privation_n be_v not_o hereditary_o transmit_v if_o child_n have_v not_o these_o quality_n it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o they_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o vworthiness_n which_o be_v transmit_v and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o that_o vnworthiness_n be_v proper_o original_a sin_n now_o this_o unworthiness_n which_o consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o child_n be_v actual_o corrupt_a and_o their_o heart_n bend_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o body_n this_o i_o say_v be_v real_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v actual_o themselves_o in_o a_o disorder_a state_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v the_o type_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o imputation_n but_o be_v real_o restore_v to_o order_n by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n different_a from_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o they_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o natural_a or_o essential_a relation_n the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o her_o body_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o relation_n or_o union_n which_o she_o have_v with_o god_n can_v vitiate_v or_o corrupt_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v neither_o vicious_a nor_o corrupt_v at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o creation_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o her_o body_n thus_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v either_o that_o pride_n and_o other_o which_o we_o call_v spiritual_a vice_n can_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o body_n or_o that_o child_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o say_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o ill_a habit_n be_v easy_o acquire_v though_o pure_a intelligence_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n than_o to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o vice_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o disorder_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v their_o make_v a_o wrong_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n whereof_o infant_n have_v make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o of_o a_o free_a nature_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o err_v who_o think_v that_o the_o rebellion_n
of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o of_o gross_a vice_n such_o as_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v that_o correspondence_n between_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o brain_n and_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o perhaps_o any_o corrupt_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o what_o have_v its_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n st._n paul_n in_o several_a place_n term_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wisdom_n the_o desire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o spiritual_a vice_n he_o reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n idolatry_n heresy_n dissension_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a to_o give_v way_n to_o vainglory_n wrath_n and_o envy_n be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o short_a it_o appear_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n commit_v it_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v good_a but_o because_o the_o flesh_n act_v upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o latter_a work_v no_o evil_a without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o the_o former_a hear_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o after_o the_o inward_a man._n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o a_o little_o low_a so_o then_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n so_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o dispose_v we_o to_o carnal_a of_o shameful_a vice_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v spiritual_a i_o here_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o sensible_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o conversation_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o think_v that_o some_o track_n be_v machinal_o produce_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o motion_n excite_v in_o his_o animal_n spirit_n that_o beget_v in_o his_o soul_n corrupt_a thought_n and_o inclination_n our_o thought_n on_o these_o occasion_n be_v not_o natural_o conformable_a to_o truth_n nor_o our_o inclination_n to_o order_n they_o rise_v in_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o excites_v they_o so_o they_o obliterate_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o tend_v only_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o other_o man_n and_o make_v they_o consider_v we_o as_o worth_a their_o affection_n and_o esteem_n therefore_o this_o secret_a pride_n which_o kindle_v in_o we_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a vice_n who_o principle_n be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o example_n if_o the_o person_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v be_v raise_v to_o honorary_a post_n and_o title_n the_o lustre_n of_o their_o grandeur_n both_o dazzle_v and_o deject_v we_o and_o as_o the_o trace_n which_o their_o presence_n imprint_n on_o our_o brain_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n rapid_a they_o radiate_a as_o i_o may_v say_v through_o all_o the_o body_n they_o spread_v themselves_o on_o the_o face_n and_o give_v a_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o our_o reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o our_o most_o latent_fw-la sentiment_n next_o these_o trace_n by_o the_o sensible_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a motion_n work_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o observe_v we_o who_o they_o dispose_v to_o sentiment_n of_o candour_n and_o civility_n by_o the_o trace_n which_o our_o respectful_a and_o timorous_a deportment_n machinal_o produce_v in_o his_o brain_n which_o trace_n rally_v on_o his_o face_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o and_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n such_o a_o air_n and_o posture_n as_o at_o length_n rid_v we_o of_o our_o concern_v and_o re-embolden_a we_o thus_o by_o a_o mutual_a and_o frequent_a repercussion_n of_o these_o sensible_a expression_n our_o air_n and_o behaviour_n at_o last_o settle_v in_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o govern_n person_n wish_n but_o as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v attend_v with_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v pursue_v by_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o since_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o expunge_v these_o trace_n and_o stop_v these_o motion_n we_o find_v ourselves_o solicit_v by_o the_o overrule_a presence_n of_o the_o person_n to_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o desire_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o indeed_o be_v dispose_v to_o study_v we_o but_o in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n worldly_a conversation_n quicken_v and_o invigorate_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o pride_n as_o dishonest_a commerce_n feast_v and_o enjoy_v sensible_a pleasure_n strengthen_v carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v a_o remark_n very_o necessary_a for_o morality_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n that_o there_o be_v trace_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o incessant_o represent_v man_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o serve_v to_o make_v and_o preserve_v society_n since_o man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v alone_o but_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o erase_v they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o convenient_a they_o perpetual_o provoke_v he_o to_o evil._n as_o he_o can_v hinder_v their_o represent_v he_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v continual_o solicit_v to_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n to_o despise_v other_o and_o centre_n all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o those_o trace_n which_o importune_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o society_n with_o other_o he_o be_v agitate_a by_o motion_n of_o complaisance_n flattery_n jealousy_n and_o the_o like_a inclination_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n of_o he_o thus_o all_o those_o which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a vice_n derive_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o vnchastness_n and_o intemperance_n there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n disposition_n which_o excite_v in_o we_o sensation_n and_o motion_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o thought_n and_o passion_n with_o respect_n to_o society_n to_o our_o own_o private_a advancement_n and_o to_o those_o of_o our_o friend_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n unite_v to_o all_o surround_v body_n and_o by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o but_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o save_v by_o some_o disposition_n in_o our_o brain_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o withstand_v the_o action_n of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n our_o union_n turn_v into_o dependence_n and_o we_o grow_v subject_a through_o our_o body_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n we_o be_v not_o pure_a intelligence_n all_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n produce_v respective_a disposition_n in_o our_o body_n and_o those_o in_o our_o body_n mutual_o excite_v other_o like_o they_o in_o our_o soul_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o thing_n except_o by_o the_o body_n but_o because_o as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o she_o can_v admit_v any_o change_n in_o her_o modification_n without_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a she_o may_v be_v enlighten_v or_o receive_v new_a idea_n and_o the_o body_n need_v not_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v because_o pure_a idea_n be_v not_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o sensible_a idea_n because_o these_o include_v a_o sensation_n and_o every_o sensation_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o the_o soul_n exist_v the_o second_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n 5.12_o if_o original_a sin_n descend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o
her_o infant_n the_o mother_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o father_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o yet_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o man_n come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n 2.48_o david_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o iniquity_n and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n come_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o man._n st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o by_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n how_o will_v these_o testimony_n accord_v and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o vindicate_v either_o in_o discourse_n we_o never_o attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n wherein_o she_o have_v no_o part_n but_o that_o be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o woman_n because_o her_o husband_n be_v her_o master_n and_o head_n we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a virgin_n call_v joseph_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n when_o she_o say_v to_o her_o son_n behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v therefore_o see_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o holy_a writ_n that_o woman_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o though_o it_o testify_v in_o several_a place_n that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o since_o what_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o man._n and_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n to_o excuse_v either_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o excuse_v the_o former_a than_o the_o latter_a however_o i_o believe_v these_o forecited_a passage_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o explain_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n each_o in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o woman_n in_o that_o by_o she_o sin_n be_v communicate_v it_o be_v by_o she_o that_o the_o man_n beget_v the_o child_n and_o the_o man_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o his_o action_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o of_o the_o communication_n that_o be_v between_o she_o and_o her_o infant_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o impregnate_v the_o woman_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o communication_n between_o her_o body_n and_o the_o child_n since_o that_o communication_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o its_o life_n now_o that_o communication_n not_o only_o give_v the_o child_n body_n the_o disposition_n of_o its_o mother_n but_o also_o give_v its_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o her_o mind_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n we_o may_v say_v that_o sin_n come_v from_o a_o woman_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v and_o that_o our_o mother_n have_v conceive_v we_o in_o iniquity_n as_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o woman_n have_v produce_v sinful_a child_n for_o have_v herself_o sin_v she_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n god_n give_v she_o over_o her_o body_n and_o thus_o though_o man_n have_v remain_v innocent_a she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o brain_n and_o consequent_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n between_o they_o but_o this_o sure_o look_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o man_n whilst_o righteous_a know_v what_o he_o do_v can_v give_v the_o woman_n that_o wretched_a fecundity_n of_o conceive_v sinful_a child_n if_o he_o remain_v righteous_a he_o will_v not_o any_o child_n but_o for_o god_n to_o who_o infant_n sinner_n can_v be_v well_o please_v for_o i_o suppose_v not_o here_o a_o mediator_n i_o grant_v however_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o marriage_n have_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o man_n have_v know_v his_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n belong_v to_o her_o husband_n since_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o be_v the_o same_o flesh._n duo_o in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o child_n be_v as_o much_o the_o father_n as_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v lose_v the_o power_n over_o her_o body_n if_o her_o husband_n have_v not_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o she_o for_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o power_n whilst_o the_o man_n remain_v innocent_a there_o have_v be_v this_o disorder_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o a_o upright_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o corrupt_a body_n and_o sinful_a child_n whereas_o it_o be_v against_o order_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v punish_v a_o perfect_o innocent_a man._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n eve_n feel_v no_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o her_o nakedness_n nor_o go_v to_o hide_v herself_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o come_v to_o her_o husband_n though_o naked_a as_o herself_o her_o eye_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v but_o she_o be_v still_o as_o before_o the_o absolute_a comptroller_n of_o her_o own_o body_n order_n require_v that_o immediate_o after_o her_o sin_n her_o soul_n shall_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o her_o body_n and_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o she_o own_o and_o her_o husband_n nakedness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v any_o long_o suspend_v on_o her_o behalf_n the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n but_o because_o her_o body_n be_v her_o husband_n be_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o innocent_a she_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o body_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v himself_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o present_v he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o both_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o see_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o that_o shame_v oblige_v they_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n thus_o we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o concupiscence_n 3._o since_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o deprive_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n of_o their_o power_n over_o their_o body_n by_o which_o defectiveness_n of_o power_n the_o woman_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o child_n such_o track_n as_o corrupt_v its_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o creation_n objection_n against_o the_o twelve_o article_n it_o be_v but_o random_n divine_v to_o say_v the_o communication_n between_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o infant_n be_v brain_n be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o hen_n and_o that_o of_o her_o chicken_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o form_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o communication_n by_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o in_o explain_v the_o generation_n of_o monster_n as_o also_o certain_a natural_a mark_n and_o fear_n derive_v from_o the_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o man_n who_o swoon_v away_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o snake_n because_o his_o mother_n be_v fright_v with_o one_o when_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o infirmity_n but_o because_o former_o such_o trace_n have_v be_v imprint_v on_o his_o brain_n as_o these_o which_o open_v upon_o see_v a_o snake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o like_a accident_n and_o herein_o i_o be_o no_o divine_a for_o i_o do_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v wherein_o that_o communication_n precise_o consist_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o fibre_n which_o the_o foetus_fw-la shoot_v into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o mother_n and_o by_o the_o nerve_n wherewith_o that_o part_n be_v very_o probable_o fill_v and_o in_o say_v so_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o divine_a than_o will_v a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o engine_n call_v la_n samaritaine_n in_o affirm_v
hereditary_a aversion_n and_o mark_n which_o child_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n derive_v from_o the_o trace_n of_o their_o mother_n now_o these_o trace_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o idea_n which_o make_v the_o idea_n to_o be_v communicate_v along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o child_n to_o see_v feel_v imagine_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o their_o mother_n they_o have_v now_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o the_o sensation_n of_o their_o mother_n but_o be_v they_o not_o sinner_n they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o hinder_v when_o they_o please_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o their_o communication_n with_o their_o mother_n they_o may_v likewise_o have_v re-excited_n in_o their_o brain_n the_o track_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o mother_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o imagine_v what_o we_o please_v when_o our_o sensation_n be_v not_o too_o vivid_v and_o affect_v which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mother_n when_o considerate_o attend_v to_o her_o infant_n may_v have_v discover_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o repercussion_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o receive_v the_o impression_n she_o excite_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v think_v upon_o for_o as_o the_o mother_n can_v not_o vibrate_v the_o fibre_n of_o her_o brain_n but_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v brain_n must_v have_v receive_v the_o impression_n so_o the_o infant_n can_v not_o stop_v that_o vibration_n or_o cause_v any_o other_o without_o give_v the_o mother_n notice_n by_o some_o light_a impression_n provide_v she_o make_v herself_o very_o attentive_a by_o the_o power_n she_o have_v of_o stifle_v every_o other_o noise_n than_o that_o which_o her_o infant_n cause_v in_o she_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o infant_n will_v have_v have_v some_o intercourse_n before_o the_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o correspondence_n between_o their_o brain_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o the_o body_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v before_o maintain_v this_o appear_v evident_a though_o the_o wanton_a imagination_n start_v and_o prejudices_fw-la band_n against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o commerce_n at_o first_o will_v have_v reach_v but_o to_o matter_n that_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n it_o not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o child_n which_o have_v only_o a_o corporeal_a dependence_n on_o the_o mother_n shall_v receive_v from_o she_o any_o other_o idea_n than_o those_o of_o sensible_a object_n for_o its_o soul_n be_v strict_o unite_v to_o god_n whilst_o in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n will_v have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o he_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o respect_v not_o the_o body_n but_o whereas_o in_o time_n we_o may_v affix_v the_o most_o abstract_a idea_n to_o thing_n sensible_a which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o this_o commerce_n between_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n will_v very_o likely_a have_v quick_o extend_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a order_n if_o they_o strive_v to_o correspond_v about_o such_o sort_n of_o matter_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o what_o i_o now_o say_v will_v not_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o very_o many_o and_o that_o even_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o labour_n against_o the_o continual_a tide_n of_o sensible_a impression_n will_v admire_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o notion_n but_o if_o we_o serious_o reflect_v on_o the_o way_n that_o a_o master_n take_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n and_o observe_v what_o different_a mean_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o idea_n of_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v and_o the_o judgement_n he_o pass_v about_o these_o idea_n and_o the_o other_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o scholar_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o hard_a task_n for_o he_o to_o discover_v his_o thought_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o they_o than_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o do_v it_o to_o her_o â—_z provide_v we_o only_o suppose_v that_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o child_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o voice_n and_o all_o exterior_a sign_n that_o we_o employ_v to_o express_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o obtain_v the_o desire_a effect_n only_o because_o they_o imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n of_o our_o hearer_n the_o same_o trace_n and_o raise_v the_o same_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o accompany_v our_o idea_n and_o our_o inward_a disposition_n on_o their_o respect_n objection_n against_o the_o seventeen_o and_o follow_a article_n it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n to_o say_v child_n in_o baptism_n be_v justify_v by_o actual_a motion_n of_o their_o will_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v not_o give_v vent_n to_o such_o new_a opinion_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o only_o make_v a_o noise_n answer_n i_o grant_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o child_n be_v justify_v by_o formal_a act_n of_o their_o will_n i_o believe_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o positive_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o know_v but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o justification_n of_o child_n be_v only_o external_a and_o by_o imputation_n by_o reason_n say_v they_o they_o be_v incapable_a of_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o prejudice_n to_o that_o opinion_n for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o child_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o common_o fancy_n they_o have_v no_o thought_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o age_n and_o even_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o think_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v their_o master_n that_o furnish_v they_o with_o discourse_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inclination_n they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o we_o and_o incompetent_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n can_v distinct_o conceive_v that_o child_n soul_n be_v like_o those_o of_o grow_v up_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v come_v to_o strength_n and_o perfection_n by_o degree_n like_o the_o body_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v one_o moment_n from_o the_o impression_n the_o body_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o move_v by_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v in_o that_o moment_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o enlighten_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n who_o feel_v always_o work_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n the_o leaven_n of_o concupiscence_n concupiscence_n be_v common_o look_v upon_o as_o natural_a and_o be_v not_o always_o consider_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v man_n conclude_v unaware_o that_o the_o stupidity_n of_o child_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o infirmity_n of_o body_n tenderness_n of_o age_n and_o also_o incapacity_n of_o mind_n which_o conclusion_n or_o prejudice_n be_v constant_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o prepossess_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o hinder_v it_o from_o examine_v the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n therefore_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o age_n past_a have_v omit_v the_o explain_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o strong_a reason_n to_o judge_v it_o impossible_a for_o their_o work_n do_v not_o show_v they_o have_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v it_o but_o as_o be_v visible_a because_o they_o have_v supposs_v it_o so_o and_o that_o it_o have_v hardly_o enter_v their_o head_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o possible_o because_o they_o waâ—ed_v give_v a_o explication_n so_o repugnant_a to_o prejudices_fw-la at_o a_o time_n when_o no_o such_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o as_o nowadays_o there_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o close_a explication_n than_o that_o for_o instance_n which_o st._n austin_n give_v in_o alibi_fw-la several_a place_n which_o look_v towards_o imputation_n though_o in_o other_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n that_o do_v alibi_fw-la not_o countenance_v it_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o imputation_n be_v very_o commodious_a and_o likely_a for_o that_o reason_n embrace_v by_o some_o ancient_n and_o v._n orthodox_n divine_v and_o moreover_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o without_o
be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o necessary_a be_v as_o the_o equality_n of_o diameter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o i_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v inward_o conscious_a that_o we_o think_v will_n and_o feel_v and_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v to_o add_v to_o those_o already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o light_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a object_n of_o our_o clear_a and_o evident_a notice_n be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a nature_n some_o objection_n be_v usual_o make_v against_o this_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o solve_v against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n enlighten_v we_o and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o objection_n i._n our_o soul_n think_v because_o it_o be_v her_o nature_n god_n in_o create_v she_o give_v she_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v and_o she_o need_v nothing_o more_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v want_v let_v we_o stick_v to_o what_o experience_n teach_v we_o of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o manifest_a cause_n of_o our_o idea_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o philosophize_v to_o argue_v against_o experience_n answer_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o the_o cartesian_a gentleman_n who_o with_o so_o much_o reason_n reject_v and_o scorn_v the_o general_a term_n of_o nature_n and_o faculty_n shall_v so_o willing_o employ_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n and_o convert_v certain_a body_n into_o glass_n by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a mind_n produce_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o itself_o by_o its_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o have_v a_o think_v faculty_n but_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n these_o word_n be_v no_o more_o significative_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o in_o the_o peripatetic_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o think_v but_o i_o know_v likewise_o that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o figure_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o will_n as_o matter_n be_v of_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o matter_n though_o capable_a of_o figure_n and_o motion_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o force_n faculty_n or_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o and_o give_v itself_o now_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o anon_o a_o square_a one_o so_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v natural_o and_o essential_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v it_o be_v false_a that_o she_o have_v faculty_n whereby_o she_o can_v produce_v in_o her_o idea_n or_o motion_n towards_o good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o be_v movable_a and_o self_n move_v matter_n be_v by_o its_o nature_n movable_a and_o capable_a of_o figure_n nor_o can_v it_o subsist_v without_o a_o figure_n but_o it_o neither_o move_v itself_o nor_o shape_n itself_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o faculty_n to_o do_v it_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o its_o nature_n capable_a of_o motion_n and_o idea_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o enlighten_v its_o self_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v all_o in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n effect_n the_o change_n that_o happen_v in_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v not_o those_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o mind_n illustration_n be_v this_o to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o to_o leave_v these_o latter_a sort_n of_o being_n to_o their_o own_o management_n be_v he_o not_o equal_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o true_a mover_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o body_n certain_o he_o make_v all_o both_o substance_n accident_n being_n and_o modes_n of_o be_v for_o in_o short_a he_o know_v all_o but_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o do_v we_o therefore_o straighten_v he_o in_o his_o knowledge_n if_o we_o limit_v he_o in_o his_o action_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o creature_n have_v such_o faculty_n as_o be_v common_o conceive_v and_o that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o rest_n as_o say_v aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o indeed_o overthrow_v all_o my_o idea_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o agree_v to_o it_o than_o say_v the_o mind_n enlighten_v itself_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o force_n of_o move_v diverse_o the_o limb_n of_o her_o body_n and_o of_o communicate_v to_o they_o sense_n and_o life_n they_o may_v say_v if_o they_o please_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o give_v heat_n to_o the_o blood_n motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n its_o bulk_n situation_n and_o figure_n only_o let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n give_v light_a and_o motion_n to_o itself_o if_o god_n work_v not_o all_o let_v we_o allow_v he_o at_o least_o to_o do_v what_o be_v noble_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o creature_n do_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o move_v body_n and_o range_v and_o posture_n they_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o let_v they_o never_o act_v upon_o mind_n we_o will_v say_v if_o that_o will_v serve_v that_o body_n move_v each_o other_o after_o they_o have_v be_v move_v themselves_o or_o rather_o will_v sit_v down_o ignorant_a of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o matter_n as_o not_o concern_v we_o but_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v ignorant_a whence_o proceed_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v they_o let_v they_o know_v from_o what_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o that_o can_v make_v they_o more_o happy_a or_o more_o perfect_a let_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o dependence_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o know_v that_o whatever_o they_o actual_o have_v god_n give_v they_o every_o moment_n for_o as_o say_v a_o great_a father_n upon_o another_o subject_a deo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a criminal_a pride_n to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o our_o own_o innate_a perfection_n above_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o imagine_v that_o the_o sense_n instruct_v reason_n that_o the_o body_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n receive_v of_o the_o body_n what_o it_o want_v itself_o we_o have_v better_o believe_v ourselves_o independent_a than_o to_o believe_v we_o true_o depend_v on_o body_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v our_o own_o master_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o master_n among_o inferior_a creature_n but_o we_o have_v much_o better_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o eternal_a truth_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o none_o else_o be_v our_o instructor_n than_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o some_o man_n who_o presume_v to_o talk_v to_o we_o as_o our_o teacher_n experience_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la for_o our_o sense_n no_o less_o than_o our_o teacher_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o instruction_n which_o eternal_a wisdom_n infuse_v into_o our_o most_o inward_a reason_n but_o because_o this_o wisdom_n enlighten_v we_o by_o a_o insensible_a operation_n we_o imagine_v it_o be_v our_o eye_n or_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o verberate_a the_o air_n against_o our_o ear_n who_o produce_v this_o light_n or_o pronounce_v that_o intelligible_a voice_n which_o instruct_v we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n our_o lord_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o intellible_a manner_n by_o his_o divinity_n unless_o he_o condescend_v also_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o a_o sensible_a way_n by_o his_o humanity_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n our_o master_n and_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o eternal_a truth_n immutable_a order_n intelligible_a light_n he_o have_v render_v truth_n sensible_a by_o his_o word_n order_n amiable_a by_o his_o example_n light_a visible_a by_o a_o body_n which_o break_v the_o force_n of_o its_o lustre_n and_o after_o all_o we_o be_v still_o so_o ungrateful_a unjust_a stupid_a and_o insensible_a as_o to_o respect_v as_o our_o master_n and_o that_o against_o his_o express_a prohibition_n not_o only_o other_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o insensible_a and_o vile_a body_n objection_n ii_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o body_n how_o come_v it_o that_o she_o can_v include_v
in_o she_o that_o which_o represent_v they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n be_v one_o of_o her_o modification_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o act_v in_o she_o and_o modify_v she_o but_o why_o must_v she_o see_v body_n in_o god_n if_o she_o can_v see_v they_o in_o her_o own_o substance_n she_o be_v not_o material_a it_o be_v confess_v but_o god_n though_o a_o pure_a spirit_n see_v body_n in_o himself_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n though_o spiritual_a see_v body_n by_o consider_v herself_o answer_n do_v not_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o god_n be_v be_v without_o restriction_n universal_a infinite_a be_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o particular_a be_v edition_n it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o infinite_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o and_o yet_o all_o thing_n compose_v as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o yet_o so_o simple_a that_o every_o perfection_n he_o possess_v include_v all_o the_o other_o without_o any_o real_a distinction_n for_o as_o every_o divine_a perfection_n be_v infinite_a it_o constitute_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n but_o the_o soul_n since_o a_o limit_a be_v can_v have_v extension_n in_o she_o without_o become_v material_a god_n include_v in_o himself_o body_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n he_o see_v their_o essence_n or_o idea_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o their_o existence_n in_o his_o love_n or_o in_o his_o wi_n this_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v since_o god_n have_v make_v body_n and_o he_o know_v what_o he_o make_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v but_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v in_o herself_o what_o she_o do_v not_o contain_v nor_o can_v she_o see_v clear_o what_o she_o do_v contain_v but_o only_o have_v a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o it_o i_o explain_v myself_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o include_v intelligible_a extension_n as_o one_o of_o her_o mode_n of_o be_v because_o this_o extension_n be_v not_o any_o mode_n of_o be_v but_o a_o true_a be_v we_o can_v conceive_v that_o extension_n separately_z from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o we_o can_v conceive_v any_o mode_n of_o be_v without_o perceive_v the_o subject_a or_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v the_o mode_n we_o perceive_v this_o extension_n without_o think_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v any_o modification_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o extension_n when_o circumscribe_v make_v some_o figure_n but_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v figure_v this_o extension_n have_v part_n may_v be_v divide_v at_o least_o in_o one_o sense_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v divisible_a this_o extension_n therefore_o that_o we_o see_v be_v no_o mode_n of_o the_o mind_n existence_n and_o therefore_o the_o mind_n can_v see_v it_o within_o itself_o how_o can_v we_o see_v it_o in_o one_o species_n of_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o being_n in_o one_o particular_a and_o finite_a be_v a_o triangle_n in_o general_n and_o infinite_a triangle_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o soul_n perceive_v a_o triangle_n or_o a_o circle_n in_o general_n though_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o modification_n in_o general_n the_o sensation_n of_o colour_n which_o the_o soul_n ascribe_v to_o figure_n make_v they_o particular_a because_o no_o modification_n of_o a_o particular_a be_v can_v be_v general_a sure_o we_o may_v affirm_v what_o we_o clear_o conceive_v but_o we_o clear_o conceive_v that_o the_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v be_v something_o distinct_a from_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o this_o extension_n be_v not_o a_o modification_n of_o our_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v something_o actual_o distinct_a from_o we_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o sun_n for_o instance_n that_o we_o see_v be_v not_o that_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o we_o see_v in_o the_o material_a world_n be_v not_o visible_a of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v the_o soul_n can_v only_o see_v the_o sun_n to_o which_o she_o be_v immediate_o unite_v but_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a perception_n and_o a_o distinct_a sensation_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v something_o different_a from_o we_o therefore_o we_o speak_v against_o our_o light_n and_o against_o our_o conscience_n when_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n see_v all_o surround_v body_n in_o her_o own_o modification_n pleasure_n pain_n savour_n heat_n colour_n all_o our_o sensation_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o though_o they_o be_v so_o do_v we_o clear_o know_v they_o can_v we_o compare_v heat_n with_o savour_n odour_n with_o colour_n can_v we_o discover_v what_o relation_n there_o be_v between_o red_a and_o green_n or_o even_o between_o green_n and_o green_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o figure_n we_o compare_v they_o with_o one_o another_o we_o find_v out_o exact_o their_o proportion_n we_o know_v precise_o that_o the_o diagonal_a of_o a_o square_a multiply_v into_o itself_o make_v a_o square_a that_o be_v double_a to_o the_o former_a what_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o these_o intelligible_a figure_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a idea_n with_o the_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o confuse_v sensation_n and_o why_o must_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o intelligible_a figure_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v her_o modification_n since_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o any_o of_o her_o modification_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v again_o in_o the_o next_o illustration_n if_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n except_o in_o ourselves_o they_o will_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a unintelligible_a to_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v ourselves_o but_o be_v darkness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n outward_a if_o we_o will_v behold_v ourselves_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o we_o be_v till_o we_o shall_v contemplate_v ourselves_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o light_n and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n become_v light_n for_o no_o where_o but_o in_o god_n material_a being_n be_v perfect_o intelligible_a but_o out_o of_o he_o the_o most_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v utter_o invisible_a the_o idea_n of_o extension_n which_o we_o see_v in_o god_n be_v most_o clear_a but_o though_o we_o see_v not_o in_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v very_o conscious_a that_o we_o exist_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o we_o actual_o have_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v what_o we_o be_v or_o any_o of_o the_o modification_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o objection_n iii_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o movable_a in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o figure_v if_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n that_o sun_n be_v always_o equal_a to_o itself_o whereas_o the_o visible_a sun_n appear_v big_a when_o near_o the_o horizon_n than_o when_o remote_a from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intelligible_a sun_n we_o see_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n therefore_o we_o see_v not_o in_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n answer_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o we_o need_v only_o consider_v that_o god_n include_v within_o himself_o a_o infinite_a intelligible_a extension_n for_o god_n know_v extension_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o and_o he_o can_v know_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o in_o himself_o therefore_o as_o the_o mind_n may_v perceive_v part_n of_o that_o intelligible_a extension_n which_o god_n include_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o may_v perceive_v in_o god_n all_o figure_n for_o all_o finite_a intelligible_a extension_n be_v necessary_o a_o intelligible_a figure_n since_o figure_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o termination_n of_o extension_n moreover_o that_o figure_n of_o intelligible_a and_o general_a extension_n become_v sensible_a and_o particular_a by_o colour_n or_o some_o other_o sensible_a quality_n which_o the_o soul_n ascribe_v to_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n almost_o always_o bestow_v she_o own_o sensation_n upon_o a_o lively_a and_o affect_a idea_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n sensible_a body_n or_o figure_n in_o intelligible_a extension_n in_o order_n to_o our_o see_v they_o in_o god_n or_o that_o god_n may_v see_v they_o himself_o though_o he_o consider_v nothing_o but_o himself_o so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n make_v sensible_a by_o colour_n shall_v be_v take_v successive_o from_o the_o different_a part_n of_o that_o same_o infinite_a extension_n or_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n may_v turn_v
upon_o its_o centre_n or_o successive_o approach_v another_o we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o sensible_a or_o intelligible_a figure_n though_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n in_o intelligible_a extension_n for_o god_n see_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n in_o his_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o will_n relate_v to_o they_o he_o see_v their_o existence_n only_o by_o that_o way_n because_o his_o will_n only_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o god_n change_v nothing_o in_o his_o substance_n nor_o do_v they_o move_v it_o perhaps_o intelligible_a extension_n be_v immovable_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n even_o intelligible_o but_o though_o we_o see_v only_o this_o intelligible_a extension_n immovable_a or_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v movable_a to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o sensation_n of_o golour_n or_o the_o confuse_a image_n remain_v after_o the_o sensation_n which_o we_o successive_o annex_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n that_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o idea_n when_o we_o see_v or_o imagine_v the_o motion_n of_o any_o body_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v we_o may_v understand_v why_o we_o see_v the_o intelligible_a sun_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o less_o though_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o this_o be_v but_o to_o see_v one_o while_n a_o great_a part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n and_o another_o while_o a_o less_o and_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a sensation_n of_o light_n to_o bestow_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o extension_n now_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o intelligible_a extension_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o may_v all_o indifferent_o represent_v any_o body_n whatever_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o intelligible_a world_n have_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a that_o there_o must_v be_v for_o instance_n a_o intelligible_a sun_n a_o intelligible_a horse_n and_o a_o intelligible_a tree_n destine_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o sun_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o see_v the_o sun_n necessary_o see_v this_o pretend_a intelligible_a sun_n all_o intelligible_a extension_n may_v be_v conceive_v circular_a or_o to_o have_v a_o intelligible_a figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o tree_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v to_o represent_v the_o sun_n a_o horse_n and_o tree_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sun_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n and_o likewise_o to_o become_v a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a sun_n horse_n and_o tree_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sensation_n occasion_n by_o body_n to_o affix_v to_o these_o idea_n therefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v different_a body_n by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o represent_v they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v precise_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a particular_a idea_n in_o god_n to_o represent_v each_o body_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o we_o see_v such_o a_o particular_a idea_n in_o see_v such_o a_o particular_a body_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v not_o see_v this_o body_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o small_a one_o while_o round_o and_o another_o while_n square_a if_o we_o see_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a idea_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o i_o say_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n by_o the_o application_n god_n make_v of_o intelligible_a extension_n to_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a way_n and_o that_o thus_o intelligible_a extension_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n or_o rather_o difference_n of_o body_n because_o of_o the_o different_a sensation_n the_o soul_n bestow_v upon_o the_o idea_n which_o she_o receive_v occasional_o from_o they_o i_o have_v discourse_v after_o another_o manner_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o be_v only_o to_o make_v some_o of_o my_o proof_n more_o forcible_a and_o sensible_a and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o proof_n be_v ruin_v i_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a way_n wherein_o i_o explain_v myself_o if_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a i_o venture_v not_o to_o dive_v deep_o into_o this_o subject_n for_o fear_n of_o speak_a thing_n either_o too_o abstract_a or_o uncommon_a or_o if_o that_o seem_v better_o for_o fear_v of_o hazard_v to_o speak_v thing_n which_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_o capable_a of_o discover_v only_o let_v i_o produce_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v now_o establish_v which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v objection_n st._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n â—â—_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o see_v god_n to_o see_v the_o creature_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v his_o essence_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o creature_n in_o his_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o see_v a_o mirror_n to_o view_v only_o the_o object_n it_o represent_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n 13._o and_o many_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n though_o in_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n be_v these_o a_o luce_n incorruptibili_fw-la caligo_n nos_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la 20_o cumque_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la videri_fw-la lux_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la long_a sit_fw-la indicat_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la mens_fw-la non_fw-la cerneret_fw-la nec_fw-la quia_fw-la long_o esse_fw-la videret_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la perfect_v jam_fw-la cerneret_fw-la profecto_fw-la hanc_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la caliginem_fw-la non_fw-la videret_fw-la igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nec_fw-la rursum_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la a_o long_o deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la though_o st._n gregory_n in_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o job_n oculi_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la long_o prospiciunt_fw-la say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o only_o see_v god_n a_o far_o of_o this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o most_o present_a to_o we_o but_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n conceal_v he_o from_o we_o caligo_n nos_fw-la nostrae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la obscurat_fw-la for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o with_o st._n austin_n compare_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o surround_v we_o and_o which_o we_o see_v not_o because_o we_o be_v blind_a or_o shut_v our_o eye_n when_o dazzle_v with_o its_o lustre_n in_o sole_fw-la oculos_fw-la clausos_fw-la tenemus_fw-la st._n austin_n go_v far_a yet_o than_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n st._n gregory_n for_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o know_v god_n but_o in_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n at_o present_a yet_o he_o affirm_v in_o several_a place_n 8._o that_o god_n be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n we_o fancy_v we_o know_v best_a he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v near_o we_o than_o his_o creature_n for_o in_o he_o we_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v most_o of_o create_a being_n be_v not_o proportionate_a to_o our_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o of_o a_o sort_n distinguish_v from_o it_o and_o low_o the_o inquirer_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v just_o condemn_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v what_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o unrevealed_a to_o man_n with_o how_o much_o great_a ease_n may_v they_o have_v discover_v the_o author_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n be_v present_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o holy_a father_n believe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v charity_n know_v god_n better_o than_o he_o know_v his_o brother_n ecce_fw-la say_v he_o jam_fw-la potest_fw-la notiorem_fw-la deum_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la fratrem_fw-la plane_n notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la praesentiorem_fw-la notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la interiorem_fw-la notiorem_fw-la quia_fw-la certiorem_fw-la i_o bring_v not_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n those_o who_o desire_v they_o may_v find_v all_o sort_n in_o that_o learned_a collection_n ambrose_n victor_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o christian_a
est_fw-la quod_fw-la sponsa_fw-la in_o canticis_fw-la canticorum_fw-la sponsi_fw-la vocem_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la audierat_fw-la quae_fw-la dicebat_fw-la ego_fw-la dormio_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la vigilat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la dum_fw-la exteriores_fw-la sensus_fw-la ab_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sollicitudinibus_fw-la sopio_fw-la vacant_a ment_fw-la vivacius_fw-la interna_fw-la cognosco_fw-la foris_fw-la dormio_fw-la sed_fw-la intus_fw-la cor_fw-la vigilat_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la exteriora_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sentio_fw-la interiora_fw-la solerter_fw-la apprehendo_fw-la bene_fw-la ergo_fw-la eliu_fw-la ait_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la somnium_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la st._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o the_o 33._o ch._n of_o job_n the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o precede_a treatise_n that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o the_o conscience_n or_o inward_a sensation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o much_o more_o imperfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o than_o we_o have_v of_o extension_n end_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v so_o evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o more_o at_o large_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n who_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v better_a know_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n have_v so_o prepossess_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a serve_v only_o to_o make_v they_o think_v i_o a_o weak_a person_n unable_a to_o reach_v to_o and_o hold_v fast_o abstract_v truth_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o welcome_a and_o retain_v the_o attention_n of_o their_o contemplator_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o extreme_o feeble_a sensible_n and_o heavy_a and_o my_o mind_n depend_v on_o my_o body_n more_o way_n than_o i_o can_v express_v i_o know_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o and_o i_o continual_o labour_v to_o increase_v this_o knowledge_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o for_o though_o we_o can_v help_v our_o be_v miserable_a we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v humble_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o inward_a misery_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o throw_v trouble_v and_o confusion_n into_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o yet_o the_o question_n before_o we_o be_v so_o well_o proportion_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o can_v see_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a application_n to_o resolve_v it_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o most_o man_n ignorance_n about_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o its_o distinction_n from_o the_o body_n of_o its_o spirituality_n immortality_n of_o its_o other_o property_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrative_a that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o body_n because_o we_o need_v but_o consult_v the_o idea_n that_o represent_v it_o to_o discover_v what_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v either_o round_a or_o square_n in_o rest_n or_o motion_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o a_o square_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o triangle_n two_o parallellogram_n or_o two_o trapezia_n we_o never_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o demand_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v imply_v or_o deny_v in_o extension_n because_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n be_v clear_a we_o may_v easy_o and_o by_o a_o bare_a perception_n discover_v what_o it_o include_v and_o what_o it_o exclude_v but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v any_o such_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o can_v discover_v when_o we_o consult_v it_o the_o modification_n it_o will_v admit_v have_v we_o never_o feel_v either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o our_o soul_n be_v susceptible_a of_o either_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o eat_v a_o melon_n feel_v smart_a or_o see_v red_a or_o blue_n he_o may_v have_v consult_v long_o enough_o this_o pretend_a idea_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o can_v distinct_o discover_v whether_o it_o be_v capable_a or_o not_o of_o such_o sensation_n or_o modification_n i_o say_v far_o that_o though_o a_o man_n actual_o feel_v pain_n or_o see_v colour_n he_o can_v discover_v by_o a_o simple_a view_n whether_o these_o quality_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v imagine_v that_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o occasion_n he_o to_o suffer_v it_o and_o that_o colour_n be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o object_n though_o it_o be_v clear_o conceive_v that_o these_o object_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o or_o no_o sensible_a quality_n be_v modes_n of_o the_o mind_n existence_n this_o pretend_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o consult_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cartesian_o themselves_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o extension_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n heat_v pain_n colour_n can_v be_v modification_n of_o extension_n for_o this_o be_v capable_a but_o of_o different_a figure_n and_o motion_n now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o heat_v pain_n and_o colour_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n be_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o mind_n whilst_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o consult_v their_o idea_n of_o extension_n to_o discover_v whether_o sensible_a quality_n be_v modification_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o will_v they_o ever_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o so_o indirect_a a_o conduct_n when_o a_o philosopher_n will_v know_v whether_o rotundity_n belong_v to_o extension_n do_v he_o inquire_v into_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o that_o of_o extension_n do_v he_o not_o see_v clear_o in_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o extension_n that_o rotundity_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v extravagance_n in_o he_o to_o argue_v thus_o to_o be_v instruct_v there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n mind_n and_o body_n roundness_n be_v not_o a_o modification_n of_o a_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o a_o body_n we_o discover_v then_o by_o a_o bare_a perception_n without_o argumentation_n and_o by_o the_o mere_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n that_o roundness_n and_o every_o other_o figure_n be_v a_o modification_n belong_v to_o body_n and_o that_o pleasure_n pain_n heat_v and_o all_o other_o sensible_a quality_n be_v not_o modification_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n propose_v about_o what_o do_v or_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o extension_n but_o may_v be_v easy_o ready_o and_o bold_o answer_v by_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v it_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v in_o their_o notion_n and_o belief_n upon_o this_o point_n for_o those_o who_o will_v have_v matter_n capable_a of_o thought_n do_v not_o imagine_v this_o faculty_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o iâ—_n because_o of_o extension_n be_v persuade_v that_o extension_n consider_v precise_o as_o such_o can_v think_v but_o man_n be_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v about_o what_o they_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o her_o modification_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o fancy_n that_o pain_n and_o heat_v or_o at_o least_o that_o clour_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o and_o a_o man_n will_v be_v laugh_v at_o among_o some_o cartesian_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o soul_n grow_v actual_o blue_a red_a yellow_a and_o that_o she_o be_v dye_v with_o all_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n when_o she_o contemplate_v it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o doubt_n and_o more_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n become_v formal_o stink_v upon_o the_o smell_n of_o carrion_n and_o that_o the_o taste_n of_o sugar_n pepper_n and_o salt_n be_v property_n belong_v to_o she_o where_o then_o be_v the_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o cartesian_o may_v consult_v it_o and_o may_v all_o agree_v about_o the_o subject_n where_o colour_n savour_n odour_n aught_o to_o enter_v but_o though_o the_o cartesian_o be_v agree_v upon_o these_o difficulty_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v from_o their_o agreement_n that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o agree_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v she_o which_o be_v actual_o green_a or_o red_a when_o a_o
man_n see_v these_o colour_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o a_o long_a train_n of_o reason_v they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o by_o a_o simple_a view_n nor_o ever_o discover_v it_o by_o consult_v the_o pretend_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o by_o consult_v that_o of_o the_o body_n they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o sensible_a quality_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o extension_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n nor_o can_v they_o ever_o convince_v of_o it_o such_o as_o have_v little_a thought_n be_v incapable_a of_o complicate_v perception_n or_o reason_v or_o rather_o such_o as_o can_v dwell_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o clear_a idea_n of_o body_n and_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v always_o clown_n woman_n child_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o scholar_n and_o doctor_n who_o will_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o woman_n and_o child_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o most_o stupid_a person_n easy_o conceive_v by_o their_o idea_n of_o extension_n that_o it_o be_v susceptible_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o figure_n they_o clear_o comprehend_v that_o extension_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o pain_n savour_n odour_n or_o any_o other_o sensation_n when_o they_o but_o faithful_o and_o attentive_o consider_v the_o idea_n only_o that_o represent_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a quality_n include_v in_o its_o representative_a idea_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v doubt_v whether_o body_n be_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o admit_v some_o sensation_n or_o sensible_a quality_n but_o then_o they_o understand_v by_o body_n some_o other_o thing_n than_o extension_n and_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o body_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o when_o des_fw-fr cartes_n or_o the_o cartesian_o who_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a know_v than_o body_n they_o mean_v only_o by_o body_n bare_a extension_n which_o make_v i_o admire_v how_o they_o can_v hold_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clear_a know_v than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n since_o the_o idea_n of_o body_n or_o extension_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v about_o what_o it_o contain_v and_o what_o it_o exclude_v whilst_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o confuse_a that_o the_o cartesian_o themselves_o daily_a dispute_n whether_o the_o modification_n of_o colour_n appertain_v to_o it_o we_o know_v say_v these_o philosopher_n with_o their_o master_n des_fw-fr cartes_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n so_o much_o more_o distinct_o as_o we_o know_v more_o of_o its_o attribute_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o we_o know_v so_o many_o attribute_n as_o of_o our_o mind_n because_o as_o many_o as_o we_o know_v in_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v put_v to_o the_o mind_n account_n from_o its_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o its_o nature_n be_v better_a know_v than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o see_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a idea_n and_o know_v by_o conscience_n when_o i_o know_v that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o i_o know_v it_o very_o clear_o but_o i_o know_v not_o clear_o what_o within_o i_o it_o be_v that_o know_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v it_o by_o consciousness_n or_o internal_a sense_n but_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v of_o number_n who_o relation_n i_o can_v distinct_o discover_v i_o can_v reckon_v in_o my_o mind_n three_o property_n one_o of_o know_v that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o another_z of_o know_v that_o 3_o time_n 3_o be_v 9_o a_o three_o of_o know_v that_o 4_o time_n 4_o be_v 16._o and_o these_o property_n if_o you_o please_v shall_v be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o i_o may_v count_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o property_n belong_v to_o i_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v clear_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v reckon_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o a_o be_v and_o that_o we_o know_v its_o nature_n when_o we_o can_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o which_o we_o likewise_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o or_o at_o least_o when_o we_o can_v compare_v together_o the_o modification_n incident_a to_o it_o we_o have_v clear_a idea_n of_o number_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o extension_n because_o we_o can_v compare_v these_o thing_n together_o as_o 2_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o 4_o 4_o with_o 16_o and_o every_o number_n with_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o a_o square_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o triangle_n a_o circle_n with_o a_o ellipsis_n a_o square_a and_o a_o triangle_n with_o every_o other_o square_a and_o triangle_n and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v clear_o discover_v the_o relation_n these_o figure_n and_o these_o number_n have_v to_o one_o another_o but_o we_o can_v compare_v our_o mind_n with_o other_o being_n thereby_o to_o discover_v clear_o their_o relation_n nor_o can_v we_o compare_v the_o modification_n of_o the_o mind_n together_o can_v we_o clear_o discover_v what_o relation_n or_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n heat_v and_o colour_n or_o to_o keep_v to_o modification_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n can_v we_o determine_v exact_o the_o proportion_n between_o green_n and_o red_a yellow_a and_o purple_a or_o even_o between_o purple_a and_o purple_a we_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o one_o be_v dark_a or_o bright_a than_o the_o other_o but_o we_o know_v not_o evident_o how_o much_o nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v darker_n or_o bright_a we_o have_v then_o no_o clear_a idea_n either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o her_o modification_n and_o though_o i_o see_v or_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o colour_n taste_n smell_v yet_o i_o may_v say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o know_v they_o not_o by_o a_o clear_a idea_n since_o i_o can_v clear_o discover_v their_o relation_n it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v discover_v the_o exact_a proportion_n between_o sound_n that_o a_o diopason_n for_o instance_n be_v double_a that_o a_o five_o be_v as_o 3_o to_o 2_o and_o that_o a_o four_o be_v as_o 4_o to_o 3._o but_o i_o can_v know_v these_o proportion_n by_o the_o sensation_n i_o have_v of_o they_o if_o i_o know_v that_o a_o eight_o or_o diopason_n be_v double_a it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o string_n sound_v a_o eight_o when_o have_v strike_v it_o whole_a i_o strike_v it_o present_o again_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n or_o because_o i_o know_v the_o number_n of_o vibration_n be_v double_a in_o equal_a time_n or_o by_o some_o such_o way_n and_o this_o because_o the_o trepidation_n of_o the_o air_n the_o vibration_n of_o the_o string_n and_o the_o string_n itself_o be_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v by_o clear_a idea_n and_o that_o we_o distinct_o conceive_v what_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v between_o a_o string_n and_o its_o part_n as_o likewise_o between_o the_o celerity_n of_o different_a vibration_n but_o we_o can_v compare_v sound_n betwixt_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a quality_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o that_o way_n be_v their_o proportion_n or_o relation_n discoverable_a and_o though_o musician_n distinguish_v very_o well_o the_o different_a concord_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v their_o proportion_n by_o clear_a idea_n by_o the_o ear_n only_o they_o judge_v by_o a_o clear_a idea_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sensation_n therefore_o musician_n have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o sound_n as_o they_o be_v sensation_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o we_o conceive_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o her_o modification_n by_o a_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sense_n moreover_o we_o know_v not_o wherein_o consist_v those_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o facilitate_v she_o to_o act_v and_o represent_v object_n to_o herself_o nay_o we_o can_v conceive_v wherein_o such_o disposition_n may_v possible_o consist_v i_o say_v far_o that_o we_o can_v be_v positive_o assure_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o mere_a soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o habit_n or_o memory_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o know_v to_o we_o than_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v easy_o discern_v wherein_o that_o readiness_n consist_v wherewith_o the_o animal_n spirit_n flow_v into_o the_o nerve_n which_o they_o have_v often_o use_v to_o glide_v into_o at_o lest_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o discover_v that_o whilst_o
the_o conduit_n of_o the_o nerve_n be_v widen_v and_o the_o fibres_fw-fr recumbent_a after_o a_o particular_a manner_n the_o spirit_n may_v easy_o insinuate_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v it_o we_o can_v conceive_v capable_a of_o augment_v the_o soul_n facility_n to_o act_v or_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o own_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o in_o vain_a shall_v i_o interrogate_v myself_o what_o these_o disposition_n be_v for_o i_o can_v give_v myself_o no_o answer_n nor_o light_n upon_o the_o matter_n though_o i_o have_v a_o most_o lively_a sense_n of_o that_o easiness_n with_o which_o some_o thought_n arise_v in_o i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v no_o particular_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o real_o have_v such_o disposition_n though_o i_o know_v they_o not_o in_o i_o i_o shall_v judge_v there_o neither_o be_v spiritual_a habit_n nor_o memory_n in_o my_o soul_n but_o in_o short_a see_v there_o be_v doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o it_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a symptom_n that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o enlighten_v as_o be_v pretend_v for_o doubt_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o evidence_n and_o clear_a idea_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n can_v evident_o know_v whether_o he_o deserve_v hatred_n or_o love_n as_o speaks_z the_o wiseman_n my_o own_o consciousness_n of_o myself_o can_v satisfy_v i_o herein_o st._n paul_n say_v indeed_o his_o conscience_n reproach_v he_o with_o nothing_o 13.37_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o be_v justify_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o assert_v he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v himself_o since_o he_o that_o judge_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o order_n if_o we_o have_v another_o as_o clear_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v evident_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v conformable_a to_o order_n we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a or_o not_o and_o we_o can_v exact_o discover_v all_o our_o interior_a disposition_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a whenever_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v know_v ourselves_o just_a as_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o presumption_n and_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o his_o master_n who_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o deny_v why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n animam_fw-la meam_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ponam_fw-la for_o be_v inward_o conscious_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o good_a will_n he_o may_v have_v see_v with_o evidence_n whether_o he_o have_v resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o conquer_v death_n or_o rather_o the_o insult_v of_o a_o silly_a maid_n and_o two_o or_o three_o servant_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o know_v than_o any_o other_o if_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o she_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o body_n i_o ask_v only_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o confound_v she_o with_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o confound_v two_o clear_a idea_n entire_o different_a let_v we_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o mankind_n those_o who_o dissent_v from_o our_o opinion_n be_v as_o rational_a as_o ourselves_o they_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o then_o do_v they_o confound_v what_o we_o distinguish_v do_v they_o use_v on_o other_o occasion_n to_o confound_v thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v clear_a idea_n do_v they_o ever_o confound_v two_o different_a number_n or_o take_v a_o square_a for_o a_o circle_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o body_n than_o one_o of_o these_o figure_n from_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v two_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o alike_o and_o be_v confound_v notwithstanding_o which_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v from_o some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o difference_n from_o it_o be_v not_o be_v observable_a by_o a_o simple_a perception_n and_o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o conclude_v that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o without_o argument_n and_o reason_v it_o must_v come_v from_o hence_o viz._n that_o the_o idea_n of_o extension_n must_v be_v cautious_o consult_v and_o extension_n discover_v to_o be_v no_o mode_n of_o existence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o as_o be_v represent_v a_o subsist_v thing_n and_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o whatever_o we_o conceive_v clear_o in_o body_n and_o that_o so_o the_o mode_n of_o which_o body_n be_v capable_a have_v no_o proportion_n of_o sensible_a quality_n the_o subject_n of_o these_o quality_n or_o rather_o the_o be_v of_o which_o they_o be_v modes_n must_v needs_o be_v different_a from_o body_n for_o such_o like_a argumentation_n be_v requisite_a to_o prevent_v our_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v of_o body_n certain_o we_o need_v not_o take_v these_o roundabout_a way_n to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o it_o since_o it_o will_v be_v discoverable_a by_o a_o simple_a view_n and_o with_o as_o great_a ease_n as_o we_o see_v a_o circle_n be_v not_o a_o square_a i_o insist_v not_o long_o upon_o prove_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o her_o modification_n by_o clear_a idea_n survey_v ourselves_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o we_o will_v this_o sufficient_o appear_v and_o i_o have_v not_o add_v this_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n if_o some_o cartesian_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v expect_v they_o will_v make_v i_o sensible_a of_o this_o clear_a idea_n which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v in_o myself_o do_v whatever_o i_o can_v to_o discover_v it_o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o loose_a and_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o order_n to_o comprehend_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o some_o place_n how_o that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n who_o explain_v they_o by_o logical_a term_n and_o general_a idea_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v that_o whatever_o exist_v be_v reduce_v to_o be_v or_o modes_n of_o be_v whatever_o term_n signify_v neither_o of_o these_o signify_v nothing_o and_o every_o term_n that_o signify_v not_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o distinct_o and_o in_o particular_a signify_v nothing_o distinct_a this_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o what_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o to_o all_o the_o world_n word_n be_v the_o current_a coin_n wherewith_o man_n pay_v themselves_o and_o other_o all_o term_n that_o be_v inoffensive_a to_o the_o ear_n have_v free_a passport_n among_o they_o and_o truth_n come_v so_o rare_o into_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o speak_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o have_v common_o no_o regard_n for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o great_a of_o talent_n the_o language_n of_o imagination_n be_v the_o sure_a of_o mean_n and_o a_o memory_n charge_v with_o incomprehensible_a term_n will_v always_o make_v a_o splendid_a appearance_n whatever_o the_o cartesian_o may_v say_v of_o it_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o addiction_n but_o to_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v cautious_a of_o what_o they_o say_v they_o will_v careful_o examine_v their_o own_o meaning_n reject_v with_o scorn_n senseless_a and_o insignificant_a term_n and_o close_o adhere_v to_o clear_a idea_n but_o when_o will_v the_o time_n come_v that_o man_n shall_v love_v truth_n only_o we_o may_v say_v when_o they_o shall_v depend_v no_o long_o on_o their_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o sensible_a object_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o corrupt_a one_o another_o but_o faithful_o consult_v their_o master_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o recess_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o will_v never_o happen_v whilst_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n however_o all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o speak_v without_o reflection_n and_o hear_v without_o distinction_n and_o have_v no_o attention_n but_o to_o what_o affect_v they_o there_o be_v other_o who_o industrious_o labour_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o to_o convince_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o these_o chief_o i_o address_v myself_o for_o at_o their_o instance_n i_o enter_v on_o make_v these_o remark_n i_o say_v then_o that_o whatever_o be_v whether_o it_o actual_o exist_v or_o not_o and_o consequent_o
we_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o fruit_n who_o savour_n be_v capable_a of_o deceive_v the_o most_o curious_a sense_n and_o which_o still_o retain_v their_o natural_a perfection_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v this_o proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o from_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o natural_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n be_v form_v and_o perfect_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o have_v sufficient_a niceness_n and_o sagacity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o eatable_n beside_o that_o defect_n of_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v remediless_a because_o when_o the_o mother_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o dangerous_a fruit_n she_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o her_o child_n not_o only_a when_o unborn_a but_o also_o when_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o child_n only_o eat_v what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o mother_n and_o they_o machinal_o and_o by_o the_o air_n of_o their_o countenance_n infuse_v into_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n for_o fruit_n that_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o that_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a provision_n by_o our_o sense_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o order_v for_o as_o order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v most_o simple_a they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a general_n nature_n and_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o establish_v particular_a law_n for_o such_o instancess_n and_o emergence_n as_o most_o rare_o happen_v reason_n on_o such_o occasion_n must_v help_v out_o the_o sense_n for_o reason_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v determine_v to_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a imaginable_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n yet_o even_o these_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o fallacious_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o without_o multiply_v the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o now_o he_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v confess_v his_o sense_n often_o deceive_v he_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o machine_n be_v disturb_v in_o proportion_n to_o its_o disturbance_n irregular_a motion_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v excite_v in_o his_o brain_n nevertheless_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v as_o be_v ordinary_o believe_v and_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o though_o these_o law_n be_v extreme_o simple_a they_o often_o suffice_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o health_n and_o it_o be_v much_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v they_o than_o to_o employ_v our_o reason_n or_o certain_a physician_n that_o do_v not_o careful_o study_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o patient_n for_o as_o a_o wound_n close_v and_o heal_v up_o of_o its_o self_n when_o constant_o cleanse_v and_o lick_v as_o be_v do_v by_o animal_n when_o wound_v so_o ordinary_a disease_n be_v speedy_o disperse_v when_o we_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o exact_o observe_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o these_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v by_o instinct_n and_o sensation_n put_v we_o upon_o wine_n for_o example_n seem_v bitter_a to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n and_o likewise_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n this_o same_o man_n find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o palate_n when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o then_o too_o it_o be_v wholesome_a for_o he_o it_o sometime_o even_o happen_v that_o wine_n be_v most_o useful_a to_o the_o sick_a that_o relish_n it_o provide_v their_o taste_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o drink_v it_o and_o that_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o their_o body_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v our_o sense_n in_o sickness_n for_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o take_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o health_n here_o follow_v my_o opinion_n about_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o distemper_a person_n shall_v be_v extreme_o attentive_a to_o those_o secret_a desire_n which_o sometime_o arise_v in_o he_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o his_o body_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o desire_n shall_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o some_o precede_a habit._n he_o must_v to_o that_o intent_n slacken_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o bent_n of_o imagination_n or_o think_v on_o nothing_o that_o may_v determine_v it_o observe_v to_o what_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o examine_v whether_o his_o present_a inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o his_o body_n which_o do_v he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o reserve_v it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v assure_v whether_o these_o secret_a inclination_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o body_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o good_a to_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o some_o experience_a person_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n thus_o give_v a_o loose_a to_o his_o imagination_n as_o i_o have_v be_v say_v find_v nothing_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o must_v remain_v quiet_a and_o use_v abstinence_n for_o this_o likely_a will_v quicken_v he_o to_o some_o desire_n or_o spend_v the_o humour_n that_o distemper_v he_o but_o if_o the_o disease_n increase_v notwithstanding_o his_o abstinence_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o the_o physician_n he_o must_v give_v then_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o to_o a_o skilful_a one_o that_o know_v if_o possible_a the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n he_o must_v clear_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o state_n of_o body_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v his_o experience_n and_o reason_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o and_o then_o though_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v bitter_a medicine_n and_o which_o be_v real_o sort_v of_o poison_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v because_o we_o experimental_o know_v that_o these_o poison_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o drive_v out_o sometime_o along_o with_o they_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n here_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n or_o rather_o experience_n must_v over-rule_v the_o sense_n provide_v the_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o recommend_v potion_n be_v not_o of_o a_o fresh_a date_n for_o if_o this_o aversion_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o the_o disease_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o the_o medicine_n be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o ill_a humour_n that_o cause_v the_o distemper_n and_o so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v augment_v and_o strengthen_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v it_o advisable_v before_o we_o venture_v upon_o strong_a medicine_n and_o which_o we_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o natural_a as_o by_o drink_v a_o good_a quantity_n of_o water_n or_o take_v a_o easy_a emetic_n if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o appetite_n and_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o vomit_v water_n may_v attenuate_v the_o too_o condense_v humour_n and_o facilitate_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vomitives_n cleanse_v the_o stomach_n hinder_v the_o nourishment_n we_o take_v in_o from_o corrupt_v and_o feed_v any_o long_o intermittent_a fever_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a physician_n who_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a and_o expeditious_a who_o be_v not_o too_o presumptuous_a upon_o the_o recipe_n nor_o too_o easy_a to_o give_v their_o nostrum_n and_o prescription_n for_o where_o one_o remedy_n do_v a_o sick_a man_n good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v he_o harm_n as_o the_o suffer_a person_n be_v impatient_a and_o as_o it_o make_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o physician_n nor_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a without_o prescribe_v to_o they_o so_o they_o visit_v too_o seldom_o and_o prescribe_v too_o often_o when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o ought_v to_o request_v of_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o will_v â—azard_v nothing_o but_o follow_v nature_n and_o strengthen_v it_o iâ—_n he_o can_v he_o ought_v to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o patience_n than_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o visit_v he_o often_o without_o
resolve_v whether_o we_o may_v go_v to_o a_o ball_n or_o a_o play_n whether_o we_o may_v in_o conscience_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o sport_n and_o vain_a conversation_n whether_o certain_a conversation_n study_n and_o employ_v be_v conformable_a to_o our_o obligation_n let_v we_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o and_o hush_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n and_o then_o see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o can_v do_v for_o he_o any_o such_o action_n let_v we_o interrogate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o know_v if_o the_o road_n we_o pursue_v will_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o whether_o god_n be_v essential_o just_a and_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o punish_v what_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o order_n and_o to_o reward_v all_o conformity_n to_o it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v we_o be_v go_v to_o augment_v or_o ensure_v our_o felicity_n by_o the_o action_n we_o intend_v to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o ball_n let_v we_o go_v if_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o play_v let_v we_o play_v day_n and_o night_n if_o we_o have_v in_o prospect_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o employment_n let_v we_o exercise_v it_o let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n for_o our_o recompense_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n but_o if_o after_o have_v careful_o examine_v our_o essential_a obligation_n we_o clear_o discover_v that_o neither_o our_o be_v nor_o the_o time_n that_o measure_v it_o be_v at_o our_o own_o disposal_n and_o that_o we_o do_v a_o unjust_a thing_n which_o it_o necessary_o lie_v upon_o god_n to_o punish_v when_o our_o only_a study_n be_v how_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n if_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n reproache_n our_o infidelity_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n for_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n for_o lead_v a_o effeminate_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n and_o follow_v opinion_n and_o custom_n let_v we_o yield_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n nor_o seek_v out_o such_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o comfort_v we_o under_o these_o reproach_n and_o secure_v we_o against_o these_o menace_n and_o involve_v in_o delightful_a cloud_n that_o light_v which_o strike_v and_o pierce_v our_o very_a soul_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n say_v the_o evangelist_n but_o if_o god_n excuse_v not_o the_o blind_a who_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o blind_a leader_n will_v he_o excuse_v he_o who_o see_v clear_o will_v yet_o willing_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o blind_a because_o he_o lead_v he_o pleasant_o and_o entertain_v he_o by_o the_o way_n according_a to_o his_o inclination_n these_o voluntary_a blind_a man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n who_o never_o deceive_v frequent_o permit_v these_o seducer_n in_o punishment_n to_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v they_o that_o blindness_n be_v a_o penalty_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v eternal_a wisdom_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o his_o good_a shall_v at_o last_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n who_o deception_n be_v so_o much_o more_o dangerous_a as_o their_o flattery_n be_v more_o please_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o to_o silence_v our_o sense_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o that_o of_o our_o body_n for_o we_o most_o common_o take_v sensible_a proof_n for_o evident_a reason_n and_o on_o that_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v the_o casuist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o needful_a for_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n on_o many_o occasion_n with_o the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o then_o it_o be_v even_o dangerous_a to_o consult_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a sincerity_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o these_o disposition_n oblige_v god_n to_o prevent_v our_o deception_n or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o any_o hurtful_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o advise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o understand_v religion_n and_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o humane_a nature_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o converse_n of_o the_o world_n have_v corrupt_v he_o lest_o friendship_n shall_v make_v he_o too_o gentle_a and_o complaisant_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v bribe_v by_o his_o hope_n or_o fear_n of_o we_o we_o must_v choose_v one_o in_o a_o thousand_o say_v st._n theresia_n who_o as_o she_o relate_v herself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v her_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o ignorant_a guide_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o deceiver_n i_o say_v of_o well-meaning_a deceiver_n no_o less_o than_o other_o those_o who_o love_v we_o seduce_v we_o by_o their_o complaisance_n those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o flatter_v we_o out_o of_o respect_n or_o fear_n those_o above_o we_o out_o of_o contempt_n or_o negligence_n overlook_v our_o necessity_n beside_o all_o man_n give_v we_o counsel_n agreeable_a to_o the_o breviate_n we_o give_v of_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o we_o never_o fail_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o our_o case_n insensible_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o sore_n when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o we_o often_o deceive_v our_o counselor_n that_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o fancy_v ourselves_o secure_a whilst_o we_o follow_v their_o direction_n they_o do_v but_o conduct_v we_o whither_o we_o design_v to_o go_v and_o yet_o we_o will_v fain_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o light_n and_o the_o secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v our_o obedience_n which_o determine_v we_o we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o god_n permit_v we_o but_o we_o can_v never_o deceive_v he_o who_o penetrate_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o though_o we_o deafen_v ourselves_o never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o internal_a truth_n we_o be_v sufficient_o make_v sensible_a by_o the_o inward_a reproach_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a truth_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o enlighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o discover_v all_o the_o wiles_n and_o stratagem_n of_o self-love_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o our_o reason_n must_v be_v consult_v for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v with_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o when_o the_o former_a can_v clear_o resolve_v we_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o the_o casuist_n as_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o physician_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v defective_a but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o judgement_n since_o ignorant_a casuist_n may_v murder_n our_o soul_n as_o unskilful_a physician_n may_v poison_n our_o body_n whereas_o i_o explain_v not_o in_o particular_a the_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v give_v about_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o physician_n and_o casuist_n i_o desire_v my_o sentiment_n may_v be_v candid_o interpret_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v i_o be_o against_o draw_v all_o possible_a supply_n from_o other_o men._n i_o know_v that_o a_o particular_a blessing_n attend_v our_o submission_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o die_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v sure_a for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o any_o i_o can_v establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o listen_v to_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n or_o by_o faith_n declare_v himself_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o eye_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o our_o casuist_n deceive_v we_o when_o they_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n by_o believe_v that_o his_o work_n have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v man_n sensible_a their_o machine_n be_v so_o admirable_o contrive_v that_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n can_v better_o furnish_v it_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o safety_n than_o science_n and_o even_o the_o
experience_n of_o the_o able_a physician_n the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n that_o love_n be_v different_a from_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n the_o mind_n common_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v very_o different_a when_o they_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o this_o work_n because_o herein_o chief_o consist_v our_o error_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o pass_v within_o we_o be_v we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o â—hat_n constitute_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o our_o mind_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o modification_n it_o can_v receive_v it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o to_o our_o confound_a different_a thing_n they_o need_v but_o happen_v in_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o we_o easy_o confound_v what_o we_o know_v not_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a ideâ—_n it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a clear_o to_o conceive_v wherein_o consist_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o internal_a motion_n it_o be_v even_o difficult_a to_o discover_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o to_o do_v this_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n inward_a and_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o not_o to_o consider_v they_o with_o reference_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o we_o do_v willing_o enough_o but_o to_o contemplate_v ourselves_o with_o a_o abstract_n and_o barren_a consideration_n which_o cost_v we_o great_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n of_o thought_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o roundness_n of_o a_o body_n differ_v from_o its_o motion_n and_o though_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o bowl_n on_o a_o plane_n can_v be_v press_v without_o be_v move_v and_o so_o motion_n and_o roundness_n be_v find_v together_o yet_o we_o use_v not_o to_o confound_v they_o with_o one_o another_o because_o we_o conceive_v motion_n and_o figure_n by_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o pleasure_n and_o love_n which_o we_o almost_o always_o confound_v together_o our_o mind_n grow_v as_o it_o be_v movable_a by_o pleasure_n as_o a_o bowl_n by_o its_o roundness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v never_o void_a of_o a_o impression_n towards_o good_a it_o immediate_o put_v itself_o in_o motion_n towards_o the_o object_n which_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v the_o pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n happen_v in_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o its_o feeling_n this_o pleasure_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v she_o undistinguish_v or_o confound_v they_o because_o she_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o her_o love_n and_o pleasure_n as_o she_o have_v of_o figure_n and_o motion_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n some_o be_v persuade_v that_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v not_o different_a and_o that_o i_o distinguish_v too_o many_o thing_n in_o each_o of_o our_o passion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n i_o divide_v pleasure_n into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o sort_n precede_v reason_n as_o be_v agreeable_a sensation_n and_o go_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o sort_n neither_o precede_v reason_n nor_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v general_o call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o arise_v in_o we_o in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o some_o good_a that_o either_o do_v or_o shall_v accrue_v to_o we_o for_o example_n a_o man_n in_o taste_v a_o fruit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v find_v pleasure_n in_o eat_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nourishment_n which_o be_v a_o precede_a or_o prevent_v pleasure_n for_o since_o he_o feel_v it_o before_o he_o know_v whether_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evident_a it_o prevent_v his_o reason_n a_o huntsman_n when_o hungry_a expect_v to_o find_v or_o actual_o find_v something_o eatable_a which_o give_v he_o a_o actual_a sense_n of_o joy_n now_o this_o joy_n be_v a_o pleasure_n which_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o present_a or_o future_a good_a it_o be_v perhaps_o evident_a by_o this_o distinction_n of_o pleasure_n into_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o which_o prevent_v reason_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o differ_v from_o love_n for_o prevent_v pleasure_n undoubted_o precede_v love_n since_o it_o precede_v all_o knowledge_n which_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v always_o suppose_v by_o love_n on_o the_o contrary_a joy_n or_o the_o pleasure_n which_o suppose_v forego_v knowledge_n presuppose_v likewise_o love_n since_o joy_n suppose_v either_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n or_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o present_a or_o future_a possession_n of_o what_o we_o love_v for_o if_o we_o possess_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o love_n we_o shall_v receive_v no_o joy_n from_o it_o therefore_o pleasure_n be_v very_o different_a from_o love_n since_o that_o which_o prevent_v reason_n prevent_v and_o cause_n love_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v reason_n necessary_o suppose_v love_n as_o a_o effect_n suppose_v the_o cause_n moreover_o if_o pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pleasure_n without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o pleasure_n otherwise_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v without_o itself_o nevertheless_o a_o christian_a love_n his_o enemy_n and_o a_o well-educated_a child_n his_o father_n though_o never_o so_o irrational_a and_o unkind_a the_o sight_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o justice_n cause_v they_o to_o love_n not_o only_o without_o pleasure_n but_o even_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o horror_n those_o person_n that_o be_v no_o way_n delightful_a i_o own_o they_o sometime_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n upon_o the_o reflection_n that_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n or_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v reward_v as_o they_o do_v deserve_v but_o beside_o that_o this_o pleasure_n be_v very_o manifest_o different_a from_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o father_n and_o enemy_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o it_o sometime_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o act_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o abstract_n view_n of_o order_n or_o a_o notion_n of_o fear_n which_o preserve_v their_o love_n in_o one_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v they_o have_v a_o love_n for_o these_o person_n even_o whilst_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o for_o love_n remain_v in_o we_o during_o the_o avocation_n of_o thought_n and_o in_o sleep_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o pleasure_n have_v no_o long_o a_o substance_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o she_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o thus_o love_n or_o charity_n remain_v in_o we_o without_o pleasure_n or_o delectation_n can_v be_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n since_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v two_o contrary_n if_o pleasure_n be_v the_o same_o with_o love_n pain_n will_v not_o differ_v from_o hatred_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o pain_n be_v different_a from_o hatred_n because_o it_o often_o subsist_v without_o it_o a_o man_n for_o instance_n who_o be_v wound_v unaware_o suffer_v a_o most_o real_a and_o cut_a pain_n whilst_o he_o be_v free_a from_o hatred_n for_o he_o know_v not_o even_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o pain_n or_o the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n or_o rather_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o pain_n not_o deserve_v his_o hatred_n can_v raise_v it_o thus_o he_o hate_v not_o that_o cause_n of_o his_o pain_n though_o his_o pain_n move_v or_o dispose_v he_o to_o hatred_n it_o be_v true_a he_o deserve_o hate_v pain_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o pain_n but_o suppose_v it_o hatred_n of_o pain_n do_v not_o merit_v our_o hatred_n as_o do_v pain_n for_o the_o former_a be_v on_o the_o contrary_a very_o agreeable_a in_o that_o we_o be_v please_v in_o hate_v it_o as_o we_o be_v displease_v in_o suffer_v it_o pain_n therefore_o not_o be_v hatred_n the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o pain_n be_v not_o love_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o hatred_n and_o consequent_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v precedaneous_a to_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o love_n i_o prove_v likewise_o that_o joy_n or_o the_o pleasure_n which_o pursue_v reason_n be_v distinguish_v from_o love_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v contrary_n if_o joy_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o love_n sorrow_n and_o hatred_n will_v be_v all_o one_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sorrow_n differ_v from_o hatred_n because_o it_o sometime_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n a_o man_n for_o example_n by_o chance_n find_v himself_o deprive_v of_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a but_o it_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o hatred_n either_o
these_o term_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n willing_a that_o upon_o my_o desire_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n the_o animal_n spirit_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o muscle_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o to_o move_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n desire_v i_o clear_o understand_v this_o explication_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o be_v exact_o my_o own_o assertion_n for_o if_o my_o will_n determine_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o my_o arm_n be_v move_v not_o by_o my_o will_n which_o be_v impotent_a of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o never_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n give_v i_o a_o force_n force_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n as_o he_o have_v give_v my_o body_n likewise_o a_o force_n of_o make_v i_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v solicitous_a for_o this_o body_n and_o be_v concern_v for_o its_o preservation_n certain_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o to_o make_v a_o circle_n no_o man_n have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o that_o force_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n or_o the_o body_n over_o the_o soul_n nor_o know_v very_o well_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o positive_o assert_v it_o that_o opinion_n have_v be_v embrace_v through_o prejudice_n have_v be_v learn_v in_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o age_n of_o sense_n but_o understanding_n reason_n and_o reflection_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o which_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v by_o my_o inward_a conscience_n of_o my_o action_n that_o i_o real_o have_v this_o force_n and_o therefore_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o believe_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o move_v my_o arm_n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o actual_a volition_n by_o which_o i_o move_v it_o and_o i_o err_v not_o in_o believe_v i_o have_v that_o volition_n i_o have_v moreover_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o a_o certain_a effort_n or_o endeavour_n which_o accompany_v this_o volition_n and_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v this_o endeavour_n last_o of_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o truth_n i_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o this_o effort_n which_o suppose_v i_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o instant_a a_o man_n feel_v this_o effort_n or_o have_v a_o practical_a volition_n of_o move_v his_o arm._n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o effort_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o modification_n or_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o afford_v we_o a_o confuse_a and_o obscure_a sensation_n of_o our_o strength_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v and_o determine_v the_o spirit_n i_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o she_o employ_v to_o move_v the_o body_n animate_v by_o she_o last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o soul_n exact_o know_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o move_v they_o or_o determine_v their_o motion_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o with_o all_o this_o she_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o ductus_fw-la of_o the_o nerve_n of_o which_o she_o have_v no_o knowledge_n so_o as_o to_o drive_v the_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o move_v the_o body_n with_o that_o readiness_n exactness_n and_o force_n as_o be_v observable_a even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o volition_n be_v true_o the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n howbeit_o that_o seem_v inconceivable_a how_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o soul_n move_v her_o body_n the_o arm_n for_o example_n be_v move_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o inflation_n or_o contraction_n cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o of_o the_o muscle_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o motion_n imprint_v by_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o those_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o other_o in_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o arm_n the_o volition_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o multiply_v or_o change_v in_o proportion_n to_o those_o almost_o infinite_a shock_n or_o collision_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o little_a body_n that_o constitute_v the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v inconceivable_a without_o admit_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volition_n upon_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n since_o the_o move_a it_o will_v necessary_o demand_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n for_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o not_o able_a to_o know_v exact_o the_o degree_n of_o agitation_n and_o the_o dimension_n of_o infinite_a little_a corpuscle_n which_o encounter_n upon_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o muscle_n she_o can_v not_o settle_v a_o general_n law_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o spirit_n motion_n nor_o follow_v it_o exact_o if_o she_o have_v establish_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o move_v her_o arm_n although_o she_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v long_o insist_v on_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o think_v faculty_n we_o be_v inward_o conscious_a that_o we_o will_v the_o think_v on_o something_o that_o we_o make_v a_o effort_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o effort_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o our_o inward_a sensation_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o will_n or_o effort_n produce_v our_o idea_n reason_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o only_o prejudice_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o idea_n whilst_o we_o experiment_n a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n that_o the_o latter_a accompany_v or_o pursue_v the_o former_a as_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n have_v nothing_o sensible_a in_o they_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o our_o desire_n that_o precede_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o idea_n so_o we_o do_v not_o think_v our_o idea_n can_v have_v any_o other_o cause_n than_o these_o desire_n but_o view_v the_o thing_n close_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o force_n in_o we_o to_o produce_v they_o neither_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n give_v we_o any_o information_n thereupon_o i_o do_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o other_o proof_n employ_v by_o the_o patron_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o trifle_v that_o i_o may_v be_v thought_n to_o design_n to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o so_o if_o i_o give_v they_o a_o serious_a answer_n a_o author_n for_o example_n very_o grave_o assert_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o opinion_n create_v being_n be_v true_a material_a formal_a final_a cause_n why_o must_v not_o they_o likewise_o be_v efficient_a or_o efficacious_a i_o fancy_v i_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n little_a satisfaction_n if_o to_o answer_v this_o gentleman_n question_n i_o shall_v stand_v to_o explain_v so_o gross_a a_o ambiguity_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o efficacious_a cause_n and_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n be_v please_v to_o call_v material_a therefore_o i_o leave_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o to_o come_v to_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o holy-writ_a argument_n vii_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o efficacay_n of_o second_o cause_n common_o allege_v the_o follow_a passage_n to_o support_v their_o opinion_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n 1._o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o produce_v plant_n and_o animal_n afterward_o god_n command_v the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n to_o multiply_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v fowl_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o beget_v their_o like_a our_o saviour_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n say_v the_o seed_n which_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o
live_v in_o the_o water_n god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o order_n constitute_v they_o in_o these_o place_n produce_v they_o therein_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o form_v animal_n and_o plant_n not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o generate_a or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v to_o that_o intent_n give_v it_o a_o force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o retain_v till_o now_o for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o procreate_v horse_n and_o ox_n but_o because_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v form_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n the_o animal_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o gound_o 2.19_o formatis_fw-la de_fw-fr humo_fw-la animantibus_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o not_o produce_v by_o it_o therefore_o when_o moses_n have_v relate_v how_o beast_n and_o fish_n be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o 1.21_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v their_o production_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o god_n create_v great_a whale_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o move_v which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o wing_a fowl_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o formation_n of_o animal_n he_o adjoin_v and_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n that_o what_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v producant_fw-la aquae_fw-la reptile_fw-la animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o volatile_a super_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o our_o english_a let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o volatile_a volitet_fw-la let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n which_o distinction_n show_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o forecited_n passage_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o fowl_n be_v not_o produce_v from_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n be_v true_o empower_v to_o produce_v fish_n and_o fowl_n but_o only_o to_o denote_v the_o respective_a place_n design_v for_o each_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o et_fw-la volatile_a volitet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la for_o common_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n produce_v tree_n and_o plant_n we_o only_o mean_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o furnish_v water_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o germination_n and_o increase_v of_o seed_n but_o i_o dwell_v no_o long_o on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o scripture_n passage_n which_o literal_o take_v make_v for_o second_o cause_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o dangerous_a to_o take_v expression_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v found_v on_o common_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o language_n be_v form_v for_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infancy_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o interpret_v literal_o such_o scripture_n passage_n as_o direct_o oppose_v prejudices_fw-la give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o father_n never_o design_v ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n yet_o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v but_o not_o true_o that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n therefore_o and_o prodigy_n be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o explain_v but_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n if_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o work_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n his_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v industrious_o examine_v that_o question_n we_o may_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o settle_a and_o resolve_v opinion_n about_o the_o subject_a but_o be_v it_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n inconsiderate_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v of_o before_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o say_v not_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o think_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sense_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v methinks_v more_o reasonable_a to_o employ_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v they_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o opinion_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n when_o we_o strike_v they_o be_v consonant_n to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n but_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v still_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o once_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o make_v reflection_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o thus_o though_o all_o the_o father_n have_v constant_o favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o their_o opinion_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v careful_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o their_o assertion_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v form_v and_o found_v upon_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o case_n be_v certain_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o best_a acquaint_v with_o religion_n have_v common_o manifest_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v their_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a question_n the_o most_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v that_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o public_a vote_n and_o especial_o aristotle_n philosophy_n which_o be_v have_v in_o veneration_n by_o the_o learned_a establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n believe_v god_n unconcern_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o sublunary_a transaction_n that_o that_o change_n be_v below_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n suffice_v to_o produce_v all_o that_o be_v do_v below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v so_o equal_o balance_v these_o two_o as_o to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o heathen_a philosophy_n reason_n with_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v second_o cause_n ineffective_a without_o the_o additional_a concourse_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o because_o that_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v joint_o with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o
their_o operation_n so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o free_a cause_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n incessant_o give_v the_o mind_n a_o impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n and_o that_o he_o moreover_o determine_v this_o impression_n towards_o particular_a good_n by_o the_o idea_n or_o sensation_n that_o he_o give_v we_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o illustration_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o the_o divine_n intend_v by_o affirm_v that_o god_n move_v and_o prevent_v our_o wi_n thus_o the_o force_n which_o put_v our_o mind_n in_o motion_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o animate_v we_o and_o incline_v we_o towards_o good_n for_o god_n create_v not_o being_n to_o constitute_v the_o move_a force_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o create_v none_o to_o be_v the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v of_o themselves_o efficacious_a he_o need_v but_o will_v to_o do_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o multiply_v being_n without_o necessity_n beside_o whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o motion_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o illustration_n but_o all_o we_o act_n or_o produce_v be_v by_o our_o will_n that_o be_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o move_a force_n for_o our_o will_n be_v efficacious_a no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o move_v body_n impel_v not_o other_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o move_a force_n that_o translate_v they_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o create_v or_o preserve_v they_o successive_o in_o different_a place_n therefore_o we_o act_n not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n voluntate_fw-la and_o our_o action_n consider_v as_o efficacious_a and_o capable_a of_o produce_v any_o effect_n differ_v not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v as_o say_v most_o divine_n the_o self_n same_o action_n eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la actio_fw-la now_o all_o the_o change_n which_o arrive_v in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a cause_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o volition_n of_o mind_n for_o first_o by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o invisible_a body_n which_o surround_v the_o visible_a produce_v by_o their_o various_a motion_n all_o these_o divers_a change_n who_o cause_n be_v not_o apparent_a and_o second_o by_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o circumambient_a body_n act_n upon_o our_o own_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o multiplicity_n of_o sensation_n idea_n and_o passion_n three_o our_o mind_n by_o its_o volition_n produce_v in_o itself_o infinite_a different_a idea_n for_o they_o be_v our_o volition_n which_o as_o natural_a cause_n intend_v and_o modify_v our_o mind_n their_o efficacy_n nevertheless_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o last_o when_o our_o soul_n act_n upon_o our_o body_n she_o produce_v several_a change_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o her_o union_n with_o it_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o body_n she_o effect_n in_o those_o about_o it_o abundance_n of_o change_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o the_o volition_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o natural_a effect_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v who_o use_v any_o attention_n suppose_v only_o he_o be_v not_o prepossess_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o fancy_n perpetual_o to_o themselves_o such_o being_n as_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o and_o who_o offer_v to_o explain_v thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o other_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a thus_o have_v show_v that_o god_n by_o his_o concourse_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n performs_z whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o the_o will_n of_o mind_n as_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v of_o themselves_o any_o efficacious_a action_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o their_o account_n this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v to_o reconcile_v my_o thought_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a concourse_n and_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o action_n no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n 20._o i_o think_v their_o opinion_n utter_o indefensible_a and_o especial_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la together_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n refute_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n concurrence_n pretend_v that_o second_o cause_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n which_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n give_v they_o for_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v less_o intricate_a and_o perplex_v than_o that_o of_o other_o divine_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o that_o i_o think_v it_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o schoolman_n who_o make_v god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o be_v the_o same_o action_n with_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o my_o explication_n and_o all_o those_o that_o i_o have_v read_v ibid._n except_o biel_n and_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o efficacy_n which_o produce_v effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o as_o i_o make_v it_o indispensable_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o clear_o conceive_v and_o always_o to_o take_v the_o side_n that_o best_o comport_v with_o religion_n i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o liable_a to_o blame_v for_o desert_v a_o opinion_n which_o to_o many_o man_n seem_v still_o more_o inconceiveable_a as_o they_o strive_v more_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o for_o establish_v another_o which_o agree_v perfect_o not_o only_a with_o reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o sacredness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n already_o prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o these_o reflection_n however_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o i_o may_v full_o verify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o present_a question_n both_o reason_n and_o religion_n evince_v that_o god_n will_v be_v love_v and_o revere_v by_o his_o creature_n love_v as_o good_a and_o revere_v as_o power_n which_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o will_v be_v impiety_n and_o madness_n to_o doubt_v of_o to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o require_v and_o deserve_v we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o by_o reason_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v 1._o somewhere_o show_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n or_o with_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o love_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o thing_n unless_o we_o moreover_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o our_o love_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o we_o return_v not_o to_o god_n all_o the_o love_n that_o he_o give_v we_o and_o give_v we_o only_o for_o himself_o in_o who_o every_o one_o of_o his_o action_n centre_n so_o to_o render_v to_o god_n all_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v likewise_o fear_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o our_o respect_n must_v perpetual_o tend_v towards_o he_o to_o who_o alone_a honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v which_o be_v what_o god_n command_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 6._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o in_o these_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thus_o the_o philosophy_n that_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o act_n on_o our_o soul_n but_o even_o to_o give_v the_o
his_o creature_n also_o for_o hereby_o we_o pay_v legitimate_a honour_n to_o their_o creator_n merit_v his_o good_a grace_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o shower_v new_a benefit_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o approve_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o creature_n since_o they_o partake_v of_o his_o power_n and_o all_o power_n deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o because_o honour_v aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v to_o power_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a object_n be_v such_o as_o derive_v to_o we_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v honour_v they_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o next_o to_o god_n consecrate_v to_o they_o all_o our_o be_v these_o be_v the_o natural_a reason_n a_o man_n will_v fall_v into_o that_o shall_v ground_v upon_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o probable_o such_o be_v the_o argue_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o idolatry_n take_v here_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n he_o preface_v a_o a_o treatise_n he_o write_v about_o idolatry_n with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n man_n fall_v into_o strange_a illusion_n maimonid_v and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o age_n quite_o lose_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n enos_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o delude_a person_n who_o error_n be_v these_o since_o god_n say_v they_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o star_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n have_v constitute_v they_o on_o â—igh_a and_o invest_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o lustre_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o execute_v his_o command_n it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o and_o pay_v they_o our_o deference_n and_o homage_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v exalt_v and_o enthrone_v in_o glory_n as_o a_o prince_n require_v that_o his_o minister_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o redound_v to_o himself_o idololatriâ—_n when_o once_o this_o notion_n have_v enter_v their_o head_n they_o fall_v to_o build_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o star_n give_v they_o sacrifice_n and_o praise_n and_o even_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o thereby_o imagine_v to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a to_o have_v grateful_a resentment_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o good_n we_o receive_v that_o almost_o all_o nation_n have_v adore_v the_o sun_n because_o they_o all_o conclude_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o enjoy_v and_o if_o the_o egyptian_n adore_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o river_n nile_n deorum_fw-la because_o its_o overflow_n cause_v the_o fertility_n of_o their_o country_n but_o even_o the_o vile_a of_o animal_n it_o be_v as_o cicero_n relate_v from_o the_o emolument_fw-fr they_n receive_v from_o they_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o extirpate_v from_o man_n mind_n their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o danger_n in_o ascribe_v efficacy_n to_o second_o cause_n though_o we_o conjoin_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n which_o have_v methinks_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o incomprehensible_a purport_n and_o which_o strike_v in_o as_o a_o aftergame_n to_o justify_v our_o imbibed_a prejudices_fw-la and_o aristotle_n philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o speak_v only_o what_o we_o see_v and_o of_o attribute_v only_o to_o god_n efficacy_n and_o power_n since_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n which_o have_v a_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a connexion_n with_o natural_a effect_n i_o own_o that_o now_o adays_o man_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o avoid_v those_o gross_a error_n of_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n but_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v our_o mind_n be_v still_o dispose_v or_o rather_o our_o heart_n be_v often_o bend_v like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v restore_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v first_o destroy_v all_o empire_n dominion_n and_o power_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o one_o belly_n as_o speak_v s._n paul_n 3.9_o 5.5_o be_v not_o he_o a_o idolater_n to_o the_o god_n of_o riches_n who_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o acquire_v they_o be_v this_o to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n we_o owe_v he_o be_v this_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n fill_v with_o some_o sensible_a beauty_n and_o our_o mind_n strike_v and_o dazzle_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o some_o imaginary_a grandeur_n 4.24_o man_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o that_o circumambient_a body_n afford_v the_o pleasure_n they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o unite_v to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o corruption_n lie_v in_o the_o sensible_a conviction_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v only_a reason_n that_o assure_v they_o none_o but_o god_n act_v in_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o reason_n speak_v so_o low_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o audible_a and_o that_o the_o contradict_a sense_n cry_v so_o loud_o that_o their_o clamour_n stunn_v and_o stupefy_v they_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v in_o their_o prejudice_n by_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o much_o dangerous_a as_o they_o have_v more_o external_n character_n and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o truth_n the_o philosopher_n but_o especial_o the_o christian_a philosopher_n aught_o to_o wage_v a_o uninterrupted_a war_n with_o prejudices_fw-la or_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o so_o dangerous_a importance_n as_o that_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n who_o i_o extreme_o honour_n as_o i_o have_v just_a reason_n who_o from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o principle_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o prejudice_n and_o to_o make_v so_o holy_a so_o pure_a and_o solid_a a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o own_v no_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o god_n pass_v for_o superstitious_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o love_n and_o fear_v all_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v say_v they_o 3.22_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n since_o they_o be_v good_a to_o love_n and_o respect_v our_o father_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n since_o god_n command_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o creature_n as_o our_o good_n though_o they_o be_v good_a or_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v service_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o to_o our_o master_n or_o to_o explain_v myself_o more_o clear_o i_o say_v we_o must_v not_o serve_v our_o master_n obey_v our_o father_n or_o prince_n with_o any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n s._n paul_n who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v complaisant_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o he_o preach_v to_o speak_v thus_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o men._n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o to_o men_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god._n and_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o men._n we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v our_o father_n serve_v our_o prince_n and_o honour_v our_o superior_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o men._n this_o be_v manifest_a and_o can_v have_v no_o evil_a consequence_n for_o hereby_o superior_n will_v always_o be_v more_o honour_a and_o better_o serve_v but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o master_n who_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v as_o have_v in_o himself_o another_o power_n than_o that_o of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o apprehension_n will_v be_v
ability_n it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v nothing_o than_o to_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v easy_o agree_v to_o some_o time_n hereafter_o than_o at_o present_a only_o this_o i_o will_v have_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o simple_a way_n to_o our_o sanctification_n be_v self-denial_n and_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n distinct_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n we_o run_v continual_a danger_n in_o not_o follow_v the_o way_n he_o have_v mark_v we_o out_o not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o since_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o particular_a occurrence_n in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n as_o make_v we_o dubious_a which_o way_n to_o determine_v because_o of_o the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o and_o against_o certain_a opinion_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v time_n well_o spend_v to_o show_v here_o by_o some_o particular_a example_n that_o much_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o foregoing_a principle_n viz._n that_o god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n let_v we_o suppose_v for_o instance_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o i_o ought_v every_o day_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o constant_a time_n for_o retire_v into_o myself_o for_o set_v my_o own_o weakness_n and_o misery_n before_o i_o and_o for_o consider_v my_o obligation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o conquer_a my_o passion_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n whether_o i_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o blow_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v to_o call_v i_o from_o myself_o and_o my_o ordinary_a employment_n to_o apply_v i_o unto_o he_o for_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v both_o for_o and_o against_o each_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o man_n frequent_o take_v up_o with_o probability_n on_o such_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o religious_a person_n follow_v sometime_o a_o quite_o different_a conduct_n and_o not_o always_o that_o which_o be_v the_o safe_a i_o consider_v then_o that_o if_o i_o stay_v for_o the_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v never_o pray_v unless_o i_o receive_v particular_a illumination_n or_o prevent_v delight_n for_o that_o intent_n now_o these_o illumination_n or_o delectation_n be_v produce_v of_o god_n by_o will_n more_o particular_a than_o be_v those_o general_a will_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v sort_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o induce_v i_o to_o pray_v by_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o tempt_v god_n but_o if_o i_o use_v myself_o to_o a_o custom_n of_o appear_v or_o endeavour_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o particular_a hour_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o clock_n will_v suffice_v to_o remind_v i_o of_o my_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o particular_a will_v inspire_v i_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o prayer_n the_o general_a law_n of_o union_n of_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v make_v i_o think_v of_o my_o duty_n when_o the_o time_n i_o have_v appoint_v for_o it_o by_o some_o sensible_a notice_n make_v itself_o remarkable_a but_o as_o self-examination_n and_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o have_v at_o least_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o unless_o god_n give_v they_o it_o be_v some_o advance_v to_o salvation_n to_o have_v these_o thought_n without_o oblige_a god_n to_o give_v they_o we_o by_o particular_a will_n or_o kind_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v possible_o the_o want_n of_o this_o first_o thought_n of_o pray_v and_o consider_v their_o obligation_n before_o god_n which_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o blindness_n and_o delusion_n of_o many_o man_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o simple_a mean_n ought_v not_o by_o particular_a will_n to_o give_v they_o those_o thought_n which_o they_o may_v have_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a will_n if_o they_o have_v once_o accustom_a themselves_o to_o pray_v regular_o at_o particular_a hour_n therefore_o as_o god_n will_v the_o save_v all_o man_n by_o the_o simple_a way_n it_o be_v evident_a we_o ought_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o make_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o to_o reconcile_v as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n will_n together_o by_o regulate_v a_o time_n which_o may_v supply_v we_o at_o least_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o prayer_n for_o these_o reason_n probable_o god_n command_v heretofore_o the_o jew_n to_o write_v his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n and_o constant_o to_o carry_v some_o sensible_a mark_n that_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o remit_v god_n his_o particular_a will_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o inspire_v they_o with_o these_o thought_n for_o miracle_n of_o grace_n be_v extreme_o rare_a among_o the_o jew_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o fullfil_v when_o god_n be_v to_o engrave_v his_o law_n and_o infuse_v his_o spirit_n and_o his_o charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v by_o mere_a natural_a strength_n be_v insufficient_a to_o fit_v we_o meritorious_o for_o grace_n without_o which_o all_o the_o exterior_a show_n of_o religion_n can_v but_o feed_v and_o cherish_v our_o pride_n and_o self-love_n the_o pharisee_n be_v vainglorious_a upon_o their_o carry_v the_o sensible_a sign_n and_o memorative_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o and_o christian_n often_o make_v use_n of_o cross_n and_o image_n out_o of_o curiosity_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o some_o other_o motive_n of_o self-love_n yet_o since_o these_o thing_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n employ_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v nature_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a instrumental_a to_o grace_n that_o god_n may_v serve_v we_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n for_o though_o we_o can_v natural_o fit_v and_o dispose_v ourselves_o for_o grace_n yet_o we_o may_v often_o contribute_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v curb_v the_o eagerness_n of_o a_o passion_n by_o remove_v from_o the_o object_n that_o cause_v it_o or_o by_o urge_v contrary_a reason_n to_o those_o of_o its_o suggestion_n those_o who_o watch_v more_o careful_o than_o other_o over_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o imagination_n or_o give_v not_o so_o much_o way_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o continual_a enjoyment_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a commerce_n make_v grace_n efficacious_a by_o take_v away_o that_o impediment_n and_o resistance_n which_o it_o find_v in_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n a_o disease_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n that_o keep_v we_o at_o home_n may_v render_v grace_n efficacious_a for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v have_v be_v too_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o our_o resist_v the_o sensible_a impression_n of_o a_o present_a and_o agreeable_a object_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o reject_v and_o detest_v the_o impure_a thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o same_o object_n this_o be_v all_o we_o need_v to_o say_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o simple_a mean_n for_o it_o be_v advantageous_a to_o follow_v they_o not_o only_o because_o when_o we_o follow_v they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o determine_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o immutable_a order_n or_o of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o our_o love_n of_o he_o but_o also_o because_o the_o practise_v these_o counsel_n may_v frequent_o render_v grace_n efficacious_a though_o self-love_n be_v the_o motive_n as_o it_o may_v be_v on_o many_o occasion_n finis_fw-la the_o defence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o if_o particular_a person_n be_v allow_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o consequence_n well_o or_o ill_o draw_v from_o their_o principle_n no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n some_o time_n ago_o come_v forth_o a_o treatise_n who_o very_a title_n scare_v a_o great_a many_o and_o raise_v much_o
ville_fw-fr under_o ambiguous_a term_n 6._o advance_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n he_o answer_v but_o one_o single_a passage_n of_o that_o father_n work_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o make_v that_o learned_a man_n argue_v at_o a_o extravagant_a rate_n last_o he_o oppose_v to_o his_o constant_a doctrine_n only_o the_o book_n of_o category_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o book_n to_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o logic_n than_o to_o physics_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o in_o particular_a for_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o answer_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n book_n and_o i_o design_n to_o keep_v inviolable_o to_o the_o resolution_n i_o make_v and_o have_v declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o vol._n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n viz._n that_o i_o will_v answer_v none_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v i_o before_o they_o understand_v i_o or_o who_o discourse_n give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v from_o some_o other_o motive_n than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o content_v they_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o disquiet_v man_n mind_n and_o trouble_v my_o own_o repose_n by_o contentious_a book_n or_o work_v absolute_o useless_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o only_o proper_a to_o violate_v charity_n and_o scandalize_v our_o neighbour_n and_o if_o i_o now_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n it_o be_v because_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v it_o clear_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o heresy_n for_o consequence_n deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o infer_v direct_o any_o heresy_n or_o even_o error_n from_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o answer_v with_o charity_n and_o respect_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o make_v their_o animadversion_n without_o passion_n and_o i_o shall_v always_o be_v glad_a to_o follow_v truth_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n can_v discover_v it_o to_o i_o i_o disow_v all_o principle_n from_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v any_o falsehood_n but_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v just_o treat_v as_o heretic_n even_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o divine_n may_v infer_v impious_a conclusion_n from_o provide_v the_o embracer_n of_o these_o principle_n disow_v the_o consequence_n since_o if_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v no_o writer_n whatever_o can_v escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n my_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v as_o follow_v which_o i_o do_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v least_o reasonable_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o phisopher_n with_o design_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a but_o choose_v to_o take_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v universal_o receive_v opinion_n upon_o which_o the_o peripatetic_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o presume_v as_o to_o insult_v perpetual_o over_o their_o adversary_n argument_n i._n the_o peripatetic_n and_o almost_o all_o man_n believe_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n and_o that_o these_o soul_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o body_n which_o they_o animate_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o a_o dog_n suffer_v pain_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v that_o he_o be_v susceptible_a of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n fear_v desire_v envy_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o even_o that_o he_o know_v and_o love_v his_o master_n yet_o from_o this_o opinion_n consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n the_o first_o consequence_n opposite_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v unjust_a beast_n suffer_v pain_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o now_o they_o never_o sin_v or_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o libirty_a since_o they_o have_v none_o therefore_o god_n unjust_a in_o punish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o unequal_o miserable_a since_o they_o be_v equal_o innocent_a therefore_o this_o principle_n be_v false_a that_o under_o a_o righteous_a god_n a_o creature_n can_v be_v miserable_a without_o deserve_v it_o a_o principle_n nevertheless_o employ_v by_o st._n austin_n to_o demonstrate_v original_a sin_n against_o the_o pelagian_o moreover_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o man_n after_o death_n may_v receive_v a_o happiness_n which_o may_v countervail_v the_o pain_n endure_v in_o life_n but_o beast_n at_o death_n lose_v all_o they_o have_v be_v miserable_a and_o innocent_a and_o have_v no_o future_a retribution_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v just_o yet_o man_n may_v suffer_v in_o order_n to_o merit_n but_o if_o a_o beast_n suffer_v god_n be_v not_o just._n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o god_n may_v do_v with_o the_o beast_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a provide_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o man._n but_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v think_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o god_n can_v not_o punish_v he_o without_o some_o demerit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v justice_n unto_o man_n shall_v we_o like_v that_o thought_n certain_o god_n render_v justice_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o misery_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v criminal_a the_o second_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v disorder_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n animate_v by_o it_o for_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n alibi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o noble_a body_n beside_o which_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o body_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o love_n and_o that_o pleasure_n pain_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o other_o passion_n can_v be_v modification_n of_o body_n now_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o dog_n know_v and_o love_v their_o master_n and_o that_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o passion_n as_o of_o fear_n desire_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o many_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n noble_a than_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v make_v for_o his_o body_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o felicity_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n therefore_o god_n make_v the_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o less_o noble_a therefore_o god_n will_v disorder_n therefore_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v concupiscence_n be_v no_o disorder_n god_n may_v make_v man_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v still_o say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o escape_v by_o this_o subterfuge_n for_o whether_o my_o dog_n or_o my_o horse_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o horse_n soul_n which_o carry_v or_o draw_v i_o but_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o chicken_n which_o nourish_v i_o but_o its_o flesh_n now_o god_n may_v and_o ought_v consequent_o to_o create_v horse_n to_o perform_v all_o their_o function_n which_o we_o need_v without_o a_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o only_o for_o our_o use_n again_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o noble_a body_n god_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o create_v it_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man._n last_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v give_v soul_n to_o fly_n which_o swallow_n feed_v upon_o swallow_n be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n to_o man_n and_o they_o may_v have_v feed_v upon_o grain_n as_o other_o bird_n what_o need_v then_o of_o so_o innumerable_a a_o number_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v annihilate_v to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o these_o bird_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fly_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o perfect_a animal_n wherefore_o in_o affirm_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n more_o noble_a than_o body_n we_o deprive_v god_n of_o wisdom_n make_v he_o act_v without_o order_n destroy_v original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o overthrow_v religion_n by_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o three_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o
the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o its_o body_n this_o soul_n be_v annihilate_v and_o therefore_o substance_n may_v natural_o be_v annihilate_v therefore_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o thus_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v own_a to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v natural_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n will_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o since_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n to_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v make_v for_o body_n they_o must_v at_o least_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v not_o remain_v useless_a in_o nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a inference_n now_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o wise_a that_o he_o love_v not_o disorder_n that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o that_o of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o their_o body_n nor_o consequent_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n or_o of_o any_o passion_n and_o sensation_n like_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o style_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr who_o condemn_v man_n upon_o consequence_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o their_o principle_n the_o cartesian_o may_v just_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o crime_n and_o all_o mindkind_a beside_o for_o believe_v beast_n have_v soul_n what_o will_v monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr say_v if_o in_o his_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o shall_v tax_v he_o of_o impiety_n for_o entertain_v opinion_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_o wise_a or_o powerful_a opinion_n that_o overthrow_n religion_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o original_a sin_n that_o take_v away_o the_o only_a demonstration_n reason_n can_v give_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o make_v innocent_a soul_n to_o suffer_v and_o even_o for_o annihilate_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n which_o they_o animate_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n he_o kill_v animal_n and_o annihilate_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n than_o his_o body_n yet_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n or_o if_o the_o annihilation_n of_o a_o soul_n shall_v render_v his_o body_n for_o ever_o immortal_a this_o cruelty_n as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v may_v perhaps_o be_v excusable_a but_o with_o what_o pretence_n can_v he_o annihilate_v substance_n altogether_o innocent_a to_o sustain_v but_o a_o few_o day_n a_o body_n just_o condemn_v to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n will_v he_o be_v so_o little_a a_o philosopher_n as_o to_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o but_o what_o if_o his_o zeal_n shall_v carry_v he_o into_o the_o indies_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n find_v hospital_n for_o beast_n and_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o better_a and_o more_o gentile_a part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o to_o the_o small_a fly_n 37._o that_o for_o fear_n of_o kill_v they_o by_o breathe_v and_o walk_v they_o wear_v a_o fine_a cloth_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o fan_v the_o way_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v will_v he_o then_o fear_v to_o make_v innocent_a soul_n to_o suffer_v or_o to_o annihilate_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sinner_n body_n will_v he_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o give_v not_o beast_n a_o soul_n more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n or_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o by_o publish_v this_o opinion_n acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n which_o these_o people_n will_v charge_v upon_o he_o if_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n he_o follow_v not_o their_o custom_n this_o example_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o treat_v man_n as_o heretic_n and_o dangerous_a person_n because_o of_o irreligious_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o principle_n when_o these_o consequence_n be_v disow_v by_o they_o for_o though_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_o hard_a task_n to_o answer_v the_o aforesaid_a difficulty_n than_o those_o of_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n yet_o the_o cartesian_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o shall_v accuse_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v decide_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o oblige_v we_o and_o probable_o whatever_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o common_a principle_n never_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o dog_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n more_o noble_a than_o their_o body_n that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o master_n that_o they_o neither_o fear_n nor_o desire_n nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o truth_n argument_n ii_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o we_o feel_v upon_o their_o presence_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o that_o agreeable_a heat_n which_o rejoice_v we_o and_o that_o our_o aliment_n act_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o welcome_a sensation_n of_o taste_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n necessary_a for_o life_n to_o thrive_v and_o that_o all_o sensible_a object_n have_v a_o peculiar_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o can_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n let_v we_o see_v if_o from_o these_o principle_n we_o can_v draw_v consequence_n contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n a_o consequence_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o morality_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o to_o fear_v none_o but_o he_o it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n by_o which_o all_o man_n order_v their_o behaviour_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o fear_v what_o have_v power_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o harm_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n to_o render_v we_o happy_a or_o miserable_a and_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v proportionable_o to_o its_o power_n of_o act_v on_o we_o but_o the_o fire_n the_o sun_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n can_v true_o act_n on_o we_o and_o make_v we_o in_o some_o manner_n happy_a or_o miserable_a this_o be_v the_o principle_n suppose_v we_o may_v therefore_o love_n and_o fear_v they_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o every_o one_o natural_o make_v and_o be_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o first_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o love_n or_o fear_v desire_v or_o joy_n aught_o to_o tend_v to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o encompass_v object_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v approach_v a_o fruit_n avoid_v a_o blow_n fly_v a_o beast_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o fear_v none_o but_o god_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o tend_v to_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n this_o be_v a_o indispensible_a law_n we_o can_v neither_o love_n or_o fear_v what_o be_v below_o we_o without_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n free_o to_o fear_v a_o beast_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o or_o to_o fear_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o give_v they_o some_o honour_n to_o love_v a_o fruit_n to_o desire_v riches_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o to_o love_n even_o our_o father_n our_o protector_n our_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o good_a be_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o love_v none_o but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n by_o wisâ—ing_v and_o procure_v he_o as_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n all_o that_o may_v make_v he_o happy_a and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o we_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n not_o as_o if_o able_a to_o do_v
we_o good_a but_o as_o capable_a to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o we_o the_o true_a good_n these_o truth_n seem_v evident_a to_o i_o but_o man_n strange_o obscure_v they_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o surround_v body_n can_v act_n on_o we_o as_o true_a cause_n indeed_o most_o christian_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n concur_v to_o their_o action_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_a object_n be_v unable_a to_o act_n on_o we_o without_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v love_v or_o fear_v by_o we_o but_o god_n only_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v which_o explication_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o condemn_v the_o consequence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n they_o receive_v but_o if_o in_o imitation_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n conduct_n i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o cloak_n their_o impiety_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v they_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o support_v aristotle_n opinion_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o sense_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o pierce_v too_o into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v impute_v to_o they_o the_o secret_a desire_n of_o debauch_v man_n moral_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o principle_n which_o serve_v to_o justify_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n and_o which_o by_o the_o consequence_n i_o have_v draw_v from_o it_o overthrow_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n shall_v i_o be_v think_v in_o my_o sense_n whilst_o i_o go_v to_o condemn_v most_o man_n as_o impious_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inference_n i_o have_v deduce_v from_o their_o premise_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr will_v no_o doubt_n pretend_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v not_o right_o infer_v but_o i_o pretend_v the_o same_o of_o he_o and_o to_o ruin_v they_o all_o i_o need_v but_o explicate_v some_o equivocal_a term_n which_o i_o shall_v sometime_o do_v if_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a but_o how_o will_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr justify_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o what_o sort_n of_o concourse_n will_v he_o ascribe_v to_o god_n all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o will_v he_o make_v it_o clear_o appear_v that_o one_o individual_a action_n be_v all_o of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o the_o creature_n will_v he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o useless_a though_o without_o its_o efficacy_n the_o sole_a action_n of_o god_n will_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n will_v he_o prove_v that_o mind_n neither_o aught_o to_o love_n nor_o fear_n body_n though_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o true_a power_n of_o act_v on_o the_o former_a and_o will_v he_o make_v multitude_n of_o convert_v hereupon_o among_o those_o who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o sensible_a object_n from_o a_o confuse_a judgement_n they_o make_v that_o these_o object_n be_v capable_a of_o make_v they_o happy_a or_o miserable_a let_v he_o confess_v then_o that_o if_o we_o may_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n all_o that_o hold_v principle_n from_o which_o heretical_a and_o impious_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v no_o man_n what_o ever_o can_v secure_v his_o faith_n from_o be_v suspect_v argument_n iii_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o principle_n propose_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o extension_n this_o negative_a principle_n overthrow_v the_o only_a demonstrative_a and_o direct_a proof_n we_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o her_o immortality_n when_o this_o truth_n be_v receive_v which_o i_o presume_v with_o many_o other_o person_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr impugn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n consist_v in_o extension_n in_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o thought_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o extension_n whatever_o division_n and_o motion_n be_v conceive_v in_o it_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o reason_n will_n or_o sense_n wherefore_o that_o think_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v necessary_o a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o our_o body_n intellectual_a notice_n volition_n and_o actual_a sensation_n be_v actual_o modes_n of_o some_o substance_n existence_n but_o all_o the_o division_n incidental_a to_o extension_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o figure_n nor_o all_o its_o various_a motion_n any_o thing_n but_o relation_n of_o distance_n therefore_o extension_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o other_o modification_n therefore_o our_o thought_n desire_n sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v modes_n of_o a_o substance_n existence_n which_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v concede_v we_o thus_o demonstrate_v her_o immortality_n no_o substance_n can_v be_v annihilate_v by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o nature_n can_v produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o she_o can_v reduce_v something_o into_o nothing_o modification_n of_o being_n may_v be_v annihilate_v rotundity_n of_o a_o body_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o that_o which_o be_v round_o may_v become_v square_a but_o this_o roundness_n be_v not_o a_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o substance_n but_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o equality_n of_o distance_n between_o the_o terminate_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n which_o relation_n change_v the_o roundness_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o substance_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o now_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o a_o body_n exist_v therefore_o she_o be_v immortal_a and_o though_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o the_o structure_n of_o its_o organ_n break_v to_o piece_n since_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o structure_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o modification_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dissolution_n and_o even_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v that_o annihilation_n true_a can_v not_o annihilate_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o add_v to_o this_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n though_o the_o body_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o die_v and_o all_o its_o part_n may_v be_v dissolve_v because_o extension_n be_v divisible_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o extension_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o we_o can_v divide_v a_o thought_n a_o desire_n a_o sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n as_o we_o may_v divide_v a_o square_a into_o two_o or_o four_o triangle_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissoluble_a incorruptible_a and_o consequent_o immortal_a because_o unextend_v but_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr suppose_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o something_o beside_o extension_n how_o will_v he_o convince_v the_o libertine_n that_o she_o be_v neither_o material_a nor_o mortal_a they_o will_v maintain_v that_o something_o wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v be_v capable_a of_o think_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n which_o think_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v extend_v if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr deny_v it_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o reason_n since_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n body_n be_v something_o else_o than_o extension_n he_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o what_o that_o can_v be_v and_o consequent_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o unknown_a thing_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o thought_n do_v he_o think_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v to_o have_v part_n without_o extension_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o for_o find_v it_o as_o hard_a to_o conceive_v part_n without_o extension_n as_o indivisible_a atom_n or_o circle_n without_o two_o semicircle_n they_o must_v have_v more_o deference_n for_o he_o than_o he_o have_v for_o god_n himself_o for_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n pretend_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o belive_o contradictory_n thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n without_o any_o actual_a extension_n but_o the_o libertine_n on_o their_o part_n will_v
bitter_a which_o other_o taste_v sweet_a there_o be_v fruit_n which_o to_o day_n be_v sweet_a and_o to_o morrow_n bitter_n a_o little_a difference_n in_o body_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o cause_v very_o opposite_a sensation_n a_o sign_n that_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o from_o object_n the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o four_o if_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v quick_a or_o slow_a produce_v very_o different_a tone_n we_o shall_v not_o admire_v that_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o press_v perpetual_o the_o optic_a nerve_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o see_v colour_n altogether_o different_a though_o the_o celerity_n of_o these_o vibration_n differ_v only_o by_o more_o or_o less_o when_o a_o man_n have_v behold_v the_o sun_n and_o his_o optic_a nerve_n have_v be_v strong_o strike_v by_o the_o lustre_n of_o its_o light_n because_o that_o nerve_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o focus_n of_o the_o eye_n if_o at_o that_o time_n he_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o enter_v with_o they_o open_a into_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o concussion_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n or_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n contain_v in_o the_o nerve_n diminish_v by_o unequal_a degree_n he_o see_v successive_o colour_n essential_o different_a first_o white_a then_o yellow_a red_a blue_n and_o at_o last_o black_n whence_o can_v this_o come_v except_o that_o the_o vibration_n or_o concussion_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n which_o at_o first_o be_v very_o quick_a become_v by_o degree_n more_o slow_a for_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n as_o of_o those_o of_o the_o string_n of_o instrument_n which_o be_v stretch_v in_o the_o air_n and_o fasten_v at_o both_o end_n and_o the_o celerity_n of_o who_o vibration_n diminish_v not_o and_o may_v not_o one_o from_o thence_o alone_o conclude_v that_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o retina_fw-la which_o cause_n yellow_a be_v quick_a than_o those_o which_o cause_n red_a and_o those_o of_o red_a quick_a than_o those_o of_o blue_n so_o of_o other_o colour_n successive_o as_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o air_n be_v only_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n its_o elasticity_n be_v but_o moderate_a and_o some_o time_n be_v require_v that_o each_o part_n of_o air_n may_v impel_v its_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o sound_n be_v transmit_v but_o leisurely_o it_o make_v but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o fathom_n in_o a_o second_o but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a with_o light_n because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o or_o subtle_a matter_n be_v contiguous_a rapid_o move_v and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v compress_v with_o the_o weight_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o vortices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o vibration_n of_o pressure_n or_o the_o action_n of_o a_o luminous_a body_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o short_a time_n and_o if_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o part_n constitute_v our_o vortex_n be_v actual_o infinite_a the_o vibration_n of_o pressure_n must_v undoubted_o be_v make_v in_o a_o instant_a mounseur_fw-fr hugens_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o light_n pretends_z from_o observation_n make_v on_o the_o eclipse_n of_o jupiter_n satellite_n that_o light_n be_v transmit_v about_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n fast_o than_o sound_n the_o weight_n therefore_o of_o all_o the_o other_o or_o the_o compression_n of_o its_o part_n ult_n be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o atmosphere_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o pressure_n cause_v by_o this_o weight_n and_o if_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a great_a since_o there_o be_v body_n so_o hard_o as_o demand_v a_o very_a great_a force_n to_o separate_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o other_o or_o of_o the_o subtle_a and_o invisible_a matter_n of_o our_o vortex_n be_v compress_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a force_n and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o part_n be_v very_o fluid_a have_v its_o hardness_n only_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o which_o encompass_v and_o compress_v it_o on_o all_o side_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o infinite_a different_a colour_n to_o be_v communicate_v without_o confusion_n how_o ten_o thousand_o ray_n which_o cut_v one_o another_o in_o one_o physical_a or_o sensible_a point_n transmit_v through_o the_o same_o point_n all_o their_o different_a impulsion_n for_o probable_o the_o system_n which_o can_v explain_v that_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v then_o that_o if_o the_o physical_a point_n or_o the_o globule_n o_o be_v a_o hard_a body_n as_o m._n des_n cartes_n suppose_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o eye_n at_o e_z shall_v see_v white_a at_o a_o and_o that_o another_o eye_n at_o c_o shall_v see_v black_a at_o n._n for_o a_o body_n be_v hard_o if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o tend_v direct_o from_o a_o for_o example_n towards_o e_o that_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v any_o whit_n to_o compress_v the_o optic_a nerve_n all_o the_o other_o part_n must_v necessary_o tend_v thither_o also_o and_o therefore_o black_a and_o white_a can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o globule_n o._n m._n des_n cartes_n pretend_v far_o that_o red_a be_v make_v by_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o little_a globule_n which_o be_v communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o quite_o along_o the_o whole_a ray_n from_o the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o opinion_n be_v indefensible_a for_o many_o reason_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o ruin_v it_o than_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o globule_n o_o turn_n upon_o the_o axis_fw-la p_o m_o from_o r_o where_o there_o be_v red_a towards_o f_z where_o the_o eye_n be_v place_v it_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n turn_v upon_o the_o axis_fw-la r_o f_o from_o m_n where_o i_o likewise_o suppose_v red_a towards_o p_o where_o i_o suppose_v another_o eye_n for_o the_o rest_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ray_n cut_v themselves_o in_o the_o globule_n o_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o the_o visual_a ray_n have_v no_o great_a density_n than_o that_o of_o a_o globule_n of_o the_o second_o element_n i_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o thickness_n of_o these_o ray_n be_v sufficient_a so_o to_o strike_v the_o optic_a nerve_n as_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o see_v colour_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o a_o single_a globule_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o if_o so_o many_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o ray_n sensible_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o possible_a that_o the_o little_a globule_n o_o or_o its_o fellow_n shall_v transmit_v the_o action_n of_o infinite_a different_a colour_n if_o these_o globule_n be_v hard_a but_o if_o they_o be_v conceive_v infinite_o soft_a as_o the_o simple_a idea_n of_o matter_n represent_v they_o since_o rest_n have_v no_o force_n and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o each_o part_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v near_o another_o i_o say_v if_o these_o globule_n be_v conceive_v very_o soft_a or_o rather_o as_o exquisite_o little_a vortices_fw-la compose_v of_o a_o infinite_o fluid_a matter_n they_o will_v be_v susceptible_a of_o infinite_a different_a impression_n which_o they_o can_v communicate_v to_o other_o upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v infinite_o compress_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v and_o prove_v this_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a well_o to_o understand_v that_o re-action_n be_v here_o necessary_o equal_a to_o action_n for_o these_o reason_n that_o natural_o force_n be_v never_o destroy_v that_o our_o vortex_n be_v as_o it_o be_v infinite_o compress_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n and_o last_o because_o the_o ethereal_a matter_n be_v in_o vehement_a motion_n if_o for_o example_n a_o man_n thrust_v his_o cane_n against_o a_o immovable_a wall_n it_o will_v be_v repel_v with_o the_o same_o force_n that_o it_o be_v push_v the_o re-action_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o action_n now_o though_o the_o ray_n be_v not_o hard_o like_o stick_n yet_o very_a near_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v happen_v in_o regard_n of_o re-action_n because_o of_o the_o compression_n and_o plenitude_n of_o our_o vortex_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o cask_n exact_o full_a of_o water_n and_o a_o pipe_n be_v fit_v to_o it_o a_o stopple_n be_v thrust_v into_o this_o pipe_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o resistance_n within_o equal_a to_o the_o drive_a force_n without_o and_o if_o a_o little_a hole_n be_v make_v in_o the_o
as_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o can_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v administer_v occasion_n to_o the_o general_a law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o men._n for_o the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o these_o general_a law_n or_o that_o which_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n be_v necessary_o either_o in_o we_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o he_o viii_o beside_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v do_v it_o behoove_v god_n to_o have_v any_o more_o regard_n to_o his_o desire_n be_v we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o disorder_a state_n we_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n show_v we_o favour_n but_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o access_n towards_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o favour_n we_o hope_v from_o he_o ix_o whereas_o god_n have_v a_o design_n of_o make_v his_o son_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v constitute_v he_o the_o occasional_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o sanctify_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o limb_n and_o with_o that_o prospect_n god_n permit_v sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o innocence_n as_o his_o will_n have_v be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o even_o of_o glory_n so_o the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o order_n will_v have_v require_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v appoint_v in_o man_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o his_o happiness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o most_o have_v be_v but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o influence_n which_o all_o the_o member_n may_v have_v easy_o dispense_v with_o x._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n before_o it_o be_v form_v and_o if_o by_o her_o diverse_a volition_n all_o the_o part_n which_o compose_v it_o be_v range_v and_o posture_v with_o how_o many_o various_a sensation_n and_o different_a motion_n will_v she_o be_v touch_v upon_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v her_o volition_n especial_o if_o she_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a of_o form_v the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o best_a make_v body_n pobssile_a xi_o now_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o he_o beget_v it_o and_o fashion_n it_o and_o give_v it_o increase_v that_o he_o suffer_v merit_n etc._n act_n and_o influence_n continual_o in_o it_o the_o zeal_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n constant_o suggest_v to_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o make_v it_o the_o most_o ample_a the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o the_o perfect_a that_o can_v be_v therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v endow_v his_o church_n with_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a soul_n a_o continual_a chain_n of_o thought_n and_o desire_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o he_o constant_o form_n xii_o now_o they_o be_v these_o continual_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n that_o tend_v to_o sanctify_v his_o church_n and_o render_v it_o worthy_a of_o his_o father_n majesty_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o man_n in_o constitute_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v conceive_v unless_o the_o several_a volition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v follow_v by_o their_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o arm_n if_o it_o move_v when_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o and_o remain_v dead_a and_o motionless_a when_o i_o desire_v to_o move_v it_o xiii_o this_o sovereign_a power_n jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v over_o man_n as_o also_o that_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v upon_o earth_n on_o full_a possession_n of_o which_o right_o he_o enter_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_n 2.1_o and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o diverse_a desire_n pray_v indefatigable_o for_o man_n to_o the_o father_n and_o since_o his_o desire_n be_v occasional_a cause_n his_o prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v his_o father_n deny_v he_o nothing_o as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o and_o yet_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v because_o occasional_a physical_a natural_a cause_n for_o these_o three_o term_n have_v here_o the_o same_o signification_n have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o weakness_n and_o impotence_n fourteen_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o various_a thought_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n whereof_o soul_n in_o general_n be_v capable_a have_v these_o thought_n attend_v with_o certain_a desire_n relate_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o these_o soul_n which_o desire_v be_v occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n aught_o to_o shed_v it_o on_o those_o person_n in_o particular_a who_o disposition_n resemble_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n actual_o think_v on_o and_o this_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o abundant_a as_o his_o desire_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o last_a xv._o when_o a_o person_n consider_v any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v not_o form_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o natural_o have_v certain_a desire_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o use_v he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o in_o a_o sociable_a life_n which_o desire_n be_v prosecute_v with_o certain_a insensible_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o posture_v or_o proportion_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n when_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o form_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v grow_v solid_a and_o consistent_a these_o motion_n can_v change_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o part_n but_o only_o give_v they_o certain_a disposition_n which_o we_o call_v corporeal_a habit_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o complete_o form_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v extreme_o soft_a and_o tender_a these_o motion_n which_o accompany_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o give_v the_o body_n particular_a disposition_n but_o also_o change_v its_o construction_n which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o child_n unborn_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n as_o their_o mother_n but_o also_o receive_v on_o their_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o these_o passion_n from_o which_o their_o mother_n be_v always_o exempt_a 4.13_o xvi_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n nor_o will_v be_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o age_n but_o he_o continual_o be_v form_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n which_o give_v all_o the_o member_n their_o increase_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o influence_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n convenient_a for_o each_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v form_v and_o edify_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v truth_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n 16._o now_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o other_o action_n than_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o only_o can_v form_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o give_v they_o that_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n of_o divine_a love_n xvii_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n or_o to_o person_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n desire_v to_o raise_v a_o temple_n of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o of_o infinite_a beauty_n may_v wish_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o if_o in_o that_o moment_n jesus_n christ_n think_v actual_o on_o the_o covetous_a for_o instance_n the_o covetous_a shall_v receive_v grace_n or_o jesus_n christ_n want_v for_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o church_n mind_n of_o a_o certain_a character_n common_o not_o attainable_a but_o by_o those_o who_o suffer_v certain_a persecution_n whereof_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a
principle_n in_o a_o word_n jesus_n christ_n need_v mind_n of_o particular_a disposition_n for_o the_o cause_v particular_a effect_n may_v in_o general_n apply_v to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o application_n infuse_v into_o they_o sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o projector_n think_v in_o general_a of_o square_a stone_n when_o these_o stone_n be_v actual_o necessary_a to_o his_o building_n xviii_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o general_a cause_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o have_v often_o particular_a desire_n in_o regard_n to_o particular_a person_n when_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o consult_v ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o act_v like_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o make_v god_n act_n according_a to_o that_o idea_n but_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o act_v like_o particular_a cause_n for_o example_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o particular_a desire_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v a_o general_a respect_n to_o mind_n of_o a_o certain_a character_n as_o particular_a desire_n though_o they_o comprehend_v many_o person_n because_o these_o desire_n change_n daily_o like_o those_o of_o particular_a cause_n but_o the_o general_a law_n by_o which_o god_n act_v be_v always_o the_o same_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a by_o reason_n that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a xix_o the_o diverse_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n distribute_v grace_n we_o clear_o conceive_v why_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o disperse_v to_o all_o man_n and_o why_o bestow_v on_o some_o more_o abundant_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o for_o his_o soul_n not_o think_v on_o all_o man_n at_o once_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v all_o the_o desire_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a so_o that_o he_o act_v not_o on_o his_o member_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n except_o by_o successive_a influence_n as_o the_o soul_n move_v not_o at_o once_o all_o the_o muscle_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v unequal_o and_o successive_o distribute_v into_o our_o member_n according_a to_o the_o various_a impression_n of_o object_n the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o the_o several_a desire_v we_o free_o excite_v within_o we_o xx._n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o righteous_a constant_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o their_o head_n which_o give_v they_o life_n and_o that_o when_o they_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o merit_v and_o receive_v new_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v have_v any_o particular_a desire_n as_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o they_o for_o order_n which_o require_v that_o every_o desert_n shall_v be_v reward_v be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a but_o a_o necessary_a law_n and_o independent_a from_o any_o occasional_a cause_n but_o though_o he_o who_o perform_v a_o meritorious_a action_n may_v be_v reward_v for_o it_o whilst_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n have_v no_o actual_a desire_n relate_v to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o merit_v not_o this_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o dignity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v communicate_v to_o he_o 5._o for_o man_n be_v not_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n nor_o able_a to_o do_v good_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o son_n by_o charity_n xxi_o it_o must_v be_v far_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o a_o esteem_n they_o have_v for_o they_o and_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o future_a punishment_n solicit_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o their_o obedience_n the_o charity_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v on_o they_o though_o they_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n but_o their_o action_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n either_o of_o grace_n since_o it_o do_v not_o infallible_o follow_v they_o or_o even_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o favour_n since_o these_o motion_n never_o fail_v to_o communicate_v it_o thus_o only_a the_o desire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o occasional_a cause_n have_v infallible_o their_o effect_n because_o god_n have_v constitute_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o by_o he_o only_o to_o communicate_v his_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o his_o elect._n xxii_o now_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n desire_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n actual_a transitory_a and_o particular_a that_o have_v but_o a_o short-lived_a efficacy_n and_o stable_a and_o permanent_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o settle_a and_o constant_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o relation_n to_o certain_a effect_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n in_o general_n if_o our_o soul_n by_o its_o various_a motion_n communicate_v to_o our_o body_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o formation_n and_o growth_n we_o may_v distinguish_v in_o she_o two_o kind_n of_o desire_n for_o it_o will_v be_v by_o the_o actual_a and_o transitory_a desire_n that_o she_o will_v drive_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o a_o certain_a disposition_n with_o reference_n to_o present_a object_n or_o to_o the_o actual_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o will_v be_v by_o stable_n and_o permanent_a desire_n that_o she_o will_v give_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o lung_n the_o natural_a motion_n by_o which_o respiration_n and_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v perform_v by_o these_o desire_v she_o will_v digest_v the_o aliment_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o all_o the_o part_n that_o need_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o sort_n of_o action_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n xxiii_o by_o the_o actual_a transitory_a and_o particular_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n grace_n be_v derive_v to_o unprepared_a person_n in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o permanent_a desire_n that_o it_o be_v give_v regular_o to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n for_o the_o grace_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v we_o precise_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o action_n though_o we_o receive_v they_o in_o grace_n but_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v free_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o permanent_a desire_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n much_o more_o grace_n than_o our_o preparation_n deserve_v and_o it_o suffice_v to_o our_o receive_v some_o influence_n from_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v and_o resist_v it_o but_o it_o be_v abuse_v what_o be_v most_o sacred_a in_o religion_n to_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o xxiv_o among_o the_o actual_a and_o transitory_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v certain_o some_o more_o durable_a and_o frequent_a than_o other_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n doubtless_o he_o think_v often_o on_o those_o who_o observe_v his_o counsel_n than_o on_o other_o men._n his_o motion_n of_o charity_n for_o believer_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o last_a than_o those_o for_o libertine_n and_o atheist_n and_o as_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o equal_o prepare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o equal_o lively_a frequent_a and_o durable_a on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o all_o man_z more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n he_o 〈◊〉_d often_o on_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o on_o meat_n of_o difficult_a digestion_n so_o jesus_n christ_n design_v the_o formation_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o those_o who_o can_v most_o easy_o enter_v than_o on_o other_o which_o be_v extreme_o remote_a the_o scripture_n likewise_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o humble_a the_o poor_a the_o penitent_a receive_v great_a grace_n than_o other_o man_n because_o the_o despiser_n of_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n those_o for_o example_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v insupportable_a to_o the_o proud_a will_v become_v easy_a and_o light_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n
our_o love_n for_o to_o restore_v a_o balance_n to_o a_o even_a poise_n or_o to_o change_v its_o propension_n we_o need_v not_o augment_v the_o lesser_a weight_n but_o only_o retract_v from_o the_o overladen_a scale_n thus_o there_o be_v grace_n of_o sensation_n of_o several_a sort_n and_o every_o sort_n be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a degree_n for_o there_o be_v pleasure_n aversion_n and_o dislike_n great_a and_o lesser_a ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o delectation_n may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o other_o species_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sensation_n i_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delectation_n as_o a_o particular_a example_n to_o explain_v myself_o clear_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o principle_n of_o our_o determination_n to_o good_a beside_o the_o grace_n of_o sensation_n and_o that_o of_o light_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o these_o two_o principle_n for_o fear_v of_o incur_v the_o blame_n of_o discourse_v in_o general_a term_n that_o of_o themselves_o excite_v only_o confuse_v idea_n which_o thing_n i_o avoid_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n but_o though_o i_o have_v explain_v myself_o in_o term_n understand_v by_o all_o mankind_n since_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o good_a be_v principle_n of_o our_o determination_n yet_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o impugn_v those_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o these_o clear_a idea_n say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n operate_v the_o conversion_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o particular_a action_n different_a it_o may_v be_v from_o all_o i_o have_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o god_n truth_n work_v in_o we_o experience_v in_o myself_o no_o other_o motion_n than_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n and_o that_o determine_v by_o knowledge_n or_o sensation_n i_o ought_v to_o suppose_v nothing_o more_o if_o by_o this_o alone_a i_o can_v account_v for_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o council_n have_v determine_v about_o the_o present_a subject_n in_o a_o word_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o light_n and_o sensation_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o determination_n but_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o whereof_o i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n xxxv_o beside_o grace_n of_o itself_o efficacious_a and_o that_o the_o effect_v whereof_o entire_o depend_v on_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o the_o grace_n of_o sensation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o light_n the_o righteous_a have_v moreover_o a_o habitual_a grace_n which_o make_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o capacitates_fw-la they_o to_o work_v action_n meritorious_a of_o salvation_n this_o grace_n be_v charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o order_n a_o love_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o charity_n unless_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o great_a than_o every_o other_o love_n as_o it_o be_v common_o pleasure_n which_o produce_v the_o love_n of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v the_o true_a or_o apparent_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n which_o produce_v the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o heighten_v concupiscence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sensation_n which_o increase_v charity_n concupiscence_n diminish_v by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o then_o charity_n be_v easy_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v and_o whilst_o charity_n faint_v by_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o actual_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concupiscence_n speedy_o thrive_v and_o grow_v upon_o it_o for_o these_o two_o love_n charity_n and_o cupidity_n constant_o war_n with_o one_o another_o and_o gather_v strength_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o enemy_n xxxvi_o whatever_o participate_v of_o charity_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n but_o charity_n be_v not_o always_o active_a in_o the_o just_a themselves_o in_o order_n to_o its_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a at_o least_o it_o be_v illuminate_v for_o knowledge_n be_v needful_a to_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o love_n thus_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n relate_v to_o salvation_n be_v that_o of_o sensation_n in_o those_o who_o begin_v their_o conversion_n be_v that_o of_o light_n at_o least_o or_o some_o motion_n of_o faith_n or_o hope_n in_o those_o who_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n for_o though_o the_o righteous_a may_v do_v good_a work_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o delectation_n they_o have_v always_o need_v of_o some_o actual_a assistance_n to_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o charity_n but_o although_o charity_n without_o delectation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conquer_v many_o temptation_n yet_o the_o grace_n of_o sensation_n be_v necessary_a on_o many_o occasion_n for_o man_n can_v without_o the_o continual_a help_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n resist_v the_o continual_a action_n of_o the_o first_o they_o can_v persevere_v in_o righteousness_n unless_o frequent_o assist_v with_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o produce_v augment_v and_o maintain_v charity_n against_o the_o continual_a effort_n of_o concupiscence_n xxxvii_o the_o effect_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o thousand_o several_a dependency_n on_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o very_a same_o weight_n have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o depend_v in_o its_o action_n on_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o machine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o contrary_a weight_n if_o a_o balance_n be_v unequal_o suspend_v the_o force_n of_o the_o weight_n be_v unequal_o apply_v the_o light_a may_v overweigh_v the_o heavy_a so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o pleasure_n they_o act_v one_o on_o another_o and_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a as_o they_o be_v diverse_o apply_v pleasure_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o person_n who_o have_v already_o a_o love_n for_o the_o object_n which_o cause_v it_o than_o on_o another_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n or_o that_o love_v opposite_a good_n pleasure_n forcible_o determine_v a_o person_n who_o clear_o know_v or_o vivid_o imagine_v the_o advantage_n of_o good_a which_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o and_o act_n feeble_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o know_v this_o good_a but_o confuse_o and_o be_v distrustful_a of_o it_o last_o it_o act_n with_o its_o whole_a force_n on_o he_o who_o blind_o follow_v all_o that_o gratify_v concupiscence_n and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v no_o effect_n on_o he_o who_o have_v acquire_v some_o habit_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o love_n now_o since_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n charity_n concupiscence_n and_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o liberty_n be_v perpetual_o combine_v infinite_a way_n with_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o actual_a pleasure_n which_o pleasure_n be_v operative_a but_o according_a to_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o finite_a mind_n can_v with_o any_o certainty_n pronounce_v of_o the_o effect_v a_o particular_a grace_n ought_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a combination_n in_o the_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o production_n of_o its_o effect_n this_o combination_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o move_a spring_n and_o force_n which_o have_v always_o infallible_a and_o necessary_a effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o finite_a mind_n to_o discover_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n xxxviii_o but_o whereas_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o he_o clear_o know_v all_o the_o effect_n that_o can_v result_v from_o the_o mixture_n and_o combination_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o penetrate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o infallible_o discover_v even_o the_o effect_n which_o depend_v on_o a_o act_n or_o rather_o on_o a_o free_a consent_n of_o our_o wi_n nevertheless_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o god_n can_v discover_v the_o consequence_n of_o action_n which_o derive_v not_o their_o infallibility_n from_o his_o absolute_a decree_n but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o insist_v on_o metaphysic_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o morality_n and_o to_o affirm_v as_o undeniable_a truth_n opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o own_o inward_a consciousness_n of_o myself_o or_o in_o fine_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n a_o certain_a language_n which_o afford_v no_o clear_a idea_n to_o the_o mind_n i_o know_v well_o that_o such_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v as_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o answer_v satisfactory_o and_o clear_o but_o it_o may_v be_v these_o objection_n be_v natural_o
full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n be_v found_v on_o the_o ignorance_n we_o be_v in_o of_o the_o property_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v from_o our_o have_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v not_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o be_v and_o that_o what_o be_v in_o we_o illustration_n which_o give_v way_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o a_o determination_n not_o invincible_a be_v absolute_o unknown_a to_o we_o furthermore_o if_o i_o can_v clear_o answer_v these_o objection_n i_o can_v answer_v by_o other_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v more_o incapable_a of_o solution_n i_o can_v from_o principle_n oppose_v to_o i_o deduce_v more_o harsh_a and_o unlucky_a consequence_n than_o those_o which_o be_v presume_v to_o follow_v from_o liberty_n such_o as_o i_o have_v suppose_v in_o we_o but_o i_o engage_v not_o on_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o this_o as_o take_v no_o delight_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o lead_v other_o upon_o precipice_n the_o illustration_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o act_v by_o general_n and_o particular_a wi_n i._o i_o say_v that_o god_n act_n by_o general_a will_n when_o he_o act_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o example_n i_o say_v that_o god_n act_n in_o i_o by_o general_n will_n when_o he_o give_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n when_o i_o be_o prick_v since_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o general_n and_o efficacious_a law_n of_o union_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v he_o make_v i_o suffer_v pain_n when_o my_o body_n ill_a dispose_v so_o when_o a_o bowl_n strike_v another_o i_o say_v god_n move_v the_o strike_v by_o a_o general_n will_n because_o he_o move_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o general_n and_o efficacious_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n god_n have_v general_o ordain_v that_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o collision_n of_o two_o body_n the_o motion_n shall_v be_v distribute_v between_o they_o according_a to_o certain_a proportion_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o general_n will_n that_o body_n have_v the_o force_n of_o move_v one_o another_o ii_o i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n act_n by_o particular_a will_n when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o some_o general_a law_n to_o the_o produce_v any_o effect_n thus_o suppose_v god_n shall_v make_v i_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o prick_v whilst_o there_o happen_v no_o change_n in_o my_o body_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o determine_v he_o to_o act_v in_o i_o by_o some_o general_a law_n i_o say_v that_o then_o god_n act_v by_o particular_a wi_n so_o again_o suppose_v a_o body_n begin_v to_o move_v without_o be_v strike_v by_o another_o or_o without_o any_o alteration_n happen_v in_o the_o will_n of_o spirit_n or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o some_o general_a law_n i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v move_v that_o body_n by_o a_o particular_a will._n iii_o according_a to_o these_o definition_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v providence_n i_o suppose_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v a_o chimaera_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o general_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o construction_n or_o preservation_n of_o his_o work_n by_o the_o simple_a way_n by_o a_o action_n always_o uniform_a constant_a perfect_o worthy_a of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o a_o universal_a cause_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o suppose_v though_o certain_a for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o what_o i_o design_n to_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o surround_v body_n have_v a_o real_a and_o true_a force_n by_o which_o they_o may_v act_v on_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v her_o happy_a and_o miserable_a by_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o that_o body_n in_o motion_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o certain_a entity_n which_o they_o call_v impress_v quality_n that_o they_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o those_o about_o they_o and_o with_o that_o celerity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o observe_v it_o will_v be_v still_o equal_o easy_a to_o prove_v what_o i_o intend_v for_o then_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o concurrent_a action_n of_o the_o general_n cause_o will_v be_v necessary_o determine_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o particular_a cause_n god_n for_o instance_n will_v be_v oblige_v by_o these_o principle_n to_o afford_v his_o concourse_n to_o a_o body_n at_o the_o instant_a of_o collision_n that_o it_o may_v communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o other_o which_o be_v still_o to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_n law_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v upon_o that_o supposition_n as_o believe_v it_o utter_o false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n in_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o which_o truth_n suppose_v here_o follow_v the_o note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v whether_o a_o effect_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_n or_o particular_a will._n mark_v by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o a_o effect_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_n or_o particular_a will._n iv_o when_o we_o see_v a_o effect_n immediate_o produce_v after_o the_o action_n of_o a_o occasionl_n cause_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v it_o produce_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o general_n will._n a_o body_n move_v immediate_o after_o the_o collision_n the_o collision_n of_o body_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o occasional_a cause_n therefore_o this_o body_n move_v by_o a_o general_n will._n a_o stone_n fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o this_o stone_n fall_v like_o all_o other_o that_o be_v continues_z its_o motion_n almost_o in_o arithmetical_a proportion_n 1_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o suppose_v i_o say_v it_o move_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o general_n will_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v v._o when_o we_o see_v a_o effect_n produce_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o know_v occasional_a cause_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o produce_v by_o a_o particular_a will_n suppose_v this_o effect_n be_v not_o manifest_o unworthy_a of_o its_o cause_n as_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o for_o example_n when_o a_o body_n be_v move_v without_o be_v smite_v by_o another_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o particular_a will_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a of_o it_o for_o on_o supposition_n of_o a_o general_n law_n that_o body_n shall_v move_v according_a to_o the_o several_a volition_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v visible_a this_o body_n may_v be_v put_v in_o motion_n without_o impulsion_n the_o particular_a will_n of_o some_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o case_n able_a to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o the_o general_a cause_n to_o move_v it_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v often_o positive_a that_o god_n act_n by_o general_a will_n but_o we_o can_v have_v the_o like_a assurance_n that_o he_o act_n by_o particular_a will_n even_o in_o the_o most_o aver_v miracle_n vi_o since_o we_o have_v not_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o various_a combination_n of_o occasional_a cause_n to_o discover_v whether_o such_o and_o such_o effect_n arrive_v in_o consequence_n of_o their_o action_n and_o be_v not_o sufficient_o intelligent_a to_o discover_v for_o instance_n whether_o such_o a_o rain_n be_v natural_a or_o miraculous_a produce_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n or_o by_o a_o particular_a will_n we_o must_v judge_v a_o effect_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_n will_n when_o it_o be_v visible_a the_o cause_n do_v not_o propose_v itself_o a_o particular_a end_n for_o the_o will_n of_o intelligence_n have_v necessary_o a_o end_n general_a will_n a_o general_a end_n and_o particular_a will_n a_o particular_a design_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o example_n though_o i_o can_v discover_v whether_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n which_o fall_v on_o a_o meadow_n fall_v in_o consequence_n of_o general_a law_n or_o by_o a_o particular_a will_n of_o god_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o fall_v by_o a_o general_a will_n if_o i_o see_v it_o fall_v as_o well_o on_o the_o neighbour_a ground_n or_o on_o the_o river_n which_o bound_v the_o meadow_n no_o less_o than_o on_o the_o meadow_n itself_o for_o
if_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o this_o meadow_n by_o a_o particular_a benevolence_n to_o the_o owner_n this_o rain_n will_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o river_n where_o it_o be_v insignificant_a since_o it_o can_v not_o fall_v there_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o will_n in_o god_n which_o have_v necessary_o some_o end_n vii_o but_o we_o have_v still_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v a_o effect_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_a will_n when_o this_o effect_n be_v contrary_a or_o even_o useless_a to_o the_o design_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n or_o reason_n the_o cause_n propose_v for_o instance_n the_o end_n which_o god_n propose_v in_o the_o various_a sensation_n he_o afford_v the_o soul_n in_o our_o taste_n different_a fruit_n be_v that_o we_o may_v eat_v those_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n i_o suppose_v thus_o therefore_o when_o god_n give_v a_o grateful_a sensation_n at_o the_o instant_a of_o our_o eat_a poison_n or_o empoison_a fruit_n he_o act_v not_o in_o we_o by_o particular_a wi_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v since_o that_o agreeable_a sensation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o death_n whilst_o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v we_o diverse_a sensation_n be_v to_o preserve_v our_o life_n by_o a_o convenient_a nourishment_n for_o i_o once_o more_o suppose_v thus_o for_o i_o speak_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v we_o doubtless_o to_o convert_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a god_n shower_n it_o not_o on_o man_n by_o particular_a will_n since_o it_o frequent_o render_v they_o more_o culpable_a and_o criminal_a for_o god_n can_v have_v so_o fatal_a a_o design_n god_n give_v we_o not_o therefore_o agreeable_a sensation_n by_o particular_a will_n when_o we_o eat_v poisonous_a fruit_n but_o because_o a_o poisonous_a fruit_n excite_v in_o our_o brain_n motion_n like_o those_o produce_v by_o wholesome_a fruit_n god_n give_v we_o the_o same_o sensation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a law_n which_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n that_o she_o may_v be_v wakeful_a for_o its_o preservation_n so_o likewise_o god_n give_v not_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v a_o arm_n sensation_n of_o pain_n relate_v to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o general_a will_n for_o it_o be_v useless_a to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o man_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v suffer_v pain_n relate_v to_o a_o arm_n that_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o motion_n produce_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o crime_n final_o suppose_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o god_n scatter_v his_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n witâ—_n intent_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a we_o can_v believe_v he_o distribute_v it_o by_o particular_a will_n since_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o on_o plowed_a land_n and_o be_v often_o so_o excessive_a on_o seed_a ground_n as_o to_o extirpate_v the_o corn_n and_o frustrate_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o rain_n which_o be_v useless_a or_o noxious_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o produce_v better_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v which_o i_o again_o repeat_v that_o god_n can_v will_v by_o a_o particular_a volition_n that_o rain_n shall_v cause_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n viii_o last_o when_o a_o effect_n happen_v which_o have_v something_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o a_o general_n will._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o if_o for_o example_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o rain_v on_o the_o assistant_n save_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o which_o carry_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a will_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a because_o a_o occasional_a intelligent_a cause_n may_v have_v this_o particular_a design_n and_o so_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_a law_n to_o execute_v it_o ix_o when_o the_o precede_a mark_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o certain_a effect_n be_v or_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o a_o general_a will_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n establish_v for_o the_o like_a effect_n for_o example_n we_o see_v it_o rain_n to_o some_o purpose_n in_o a_o field_n we_o do_v not_o examine_v whether_o this_o rain_n fall_v or_o not_o in_o the_o great_a road_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v noxious_a to_o the_o border_a ground_n nay_o we_o suppose_v it_o only_o do_v good_a and_o that_o all_o the_o attend_a circumstance_n be_v perfect_o accommodate_v to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o rain_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v this_o rain_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_a will_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o like_a effect_n for_o we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n without_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n act_v herein_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n ought_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o bounty_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v it_o be_v cause_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o a_o particular_a will._n the_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n ought_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_a he_o receive_v since_o god_n see_v and_o will_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o the_o rain_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o general_a law_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o like_a effect_n they_o be_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o rain_n be_v sometime_o hurtful_a to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o render_v they_o unfruitful_a that_o god_n establish_v the_o law_n which_o make_v it_o rain_n since_o drought_n suffice_v to_o make_v they_o barren_a it_o be_v plain_a we_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o providence_n even_o when_o we_o do_v not_o â—eel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o our_o favour_n x._o but_o to_o conclude_v when_o we_o can_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v certain_a effect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o occasional_a cause_n establish_v to_o produce_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v they_o be_v very_o common_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o general_a cause_n in_o order_n to_o judge_v they_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_n will._n for_o example_n the_o spring_n which_o water_n the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_z mâ—n_z shall_v not_o want_v thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n i_o suppose_v so_o beside_o these_o fountain_n be_v very_o common_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v they_o be_v foâ—med_v by_o some_o general_n law_n for_o as_o there_o be_v much_o more_o wisdom_n in_o execute_v his_o design_n by_o simple_a and_o general_a mean_n than_o by_o complicate_v and_o particular_a as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o we_o owe_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v his_o way_n of_o act_v be_v general_a uniform_a constant_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o a_o effect_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o general_n will._n i_o now_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o man_n by_o general_a law_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v establish_v the_o occasional_a cause_n to_o determine_v their_o efficacy_n i_o begin_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n xi_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o constant_o influence_n it_o with_o spirit_n and_o life_n 2.19_o that_o he_o form_v the_o member_n and_o animate_v they_o as_o the_o soul_n animate_v the_o body_n or_o to_o speak_v still_o more_o clear_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o 11.42_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v continual_o for_o his_o member_n the_o second_o that_o his_o prayer_n or_o desire_n be_v always_o hear_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o likewise_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o give_v to_o sinner_n but_o through_o his_o mean_n the_o occasional_a cause_n have_v constant_o and_o ready_o
their_o effect_n the_o prayer_n and_o diverse_a desire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n have_v likewise_o most_o constant_o and_o speedy_o their_o accomplishment_n god_n deny_v his_o son_n nothing_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o occasional_a cause_n produce_v not_o their_o effect_n by_o their_o own_o efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o general_n cause_n it_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n operate_v in_o we_o and_o not_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n will._n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o st._n paul_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n without_o intermission_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v occasional_a cause_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n for_o the_o determine_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o general_a will_n and_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n become_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o himself_o apply_v and_o distribute_v his_o gift_n as_o occasional_a cause_n he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n i_o think_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o who_o act_n by_o his_o own_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o creature_n only_o in_o establish_v they_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o produce_v some_o effect_n i_o have_v prove_v for_o example_n that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v their_o will_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o motion_n that_o fire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v i_o feel_v pain_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o collision_n of_o body_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o violent_a vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o my_o flesh_n the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o my_o pain_n i_o may_v here_o suppose_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o six_o book_n and_o in_o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o which_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v principal_o write_v do_v contest_v now_o faith_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o form_v his_o church_n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n suppose_v i_o have_v well_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o can_v act_v on_o mind_n and_o that_o second_o cause_n have_v no_o efficacy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o those_o aught_o first_o to_o examine_v who_o will_v understand_v my_o sentiment_n and_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o xii_o i_o say_v far_o that_o no_o one_o be_v sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o constitute_v he_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o sinner_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o grace_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o occasional_a but_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o sinner_n not_o receive_v his_o new_a life_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n explain_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o 2.19_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_a itself_o in_o love_n which_o word_n not_o only_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o likewise_o distinct_o signify_v that_o christian_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o we_o increase_v and_o live_v with_o a_o entire_a new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o inward_a operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o church_n be_v form_v and_o that_o thus_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o god_n the_o sole_a occasional_a cause_n who_o by_o his_o several_a desire_n and_o application_n distribute_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n shower_n down_o on_o men._n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n st._n paul_n say_v christian_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o root_n root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n 2.7_o and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o branch_n that_o derive_v their_o life_n from_o he_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o head_n that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o have_v already_o life_n eternal_a in_o jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o like_a nature_n clear_o manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a but_o also_o the_o occasional_a physical_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n inform_v animate_v and_o consummate_v the_o body_n so_o jesus_n christ_n diffuse_v through_o his_o member_n as_o occasional_a cause_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v merit_v to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o these_o reason_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o upon_o what_o ground_n a_o most_o edify_a truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o dangerous_a novelty_n i_o grant_v my_o expression_n be_v novel_a but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o distinct_o to_o explain_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o confuse_o demonstrate_v by_o term_n very_o loose_a and_o general_a these_o word_n occasional_a cause_n and_o natural_a law_n seem_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o philosopher_n for_o who_o i_o write_v this_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o what_o most_o man_n be_v content_a to_o know_v confuse_o new_a expression_n be_v no_o far_o dangerous_a than_o involving_a ambiguity_n or_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o notion_n contrary_a to_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o equitable_a person_n and_o conversant_a in_o the_o theology_n of_o st._n paul_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n when_o it_o only_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o strict_o to_o unite_v we_o with_o jesus_n christ._n first_o objection_n xiii_o it_o be_v object_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v grace_n pursuant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n since_o that_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o distribute_v they_o to_o men._n as_o to_o angel_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a grace_n be_v give_v they_o but_o once_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n on_o that_o side_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v oblige_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v a_o occasional_a cause_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o angel_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o bless_a spirit_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n or_o suppose_v they_o
videbimus_fw-la eum_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la joh._n ep._n 1._o ch_n 3._o v._n 2._o 2._o corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la corrumpitur_fw-la aggravat_fw-la animam_fw-la sap._n 9.10_o terrena_fw-la inhabitatio_fw-la deprimit_fw-la sensum_fw-la multa_fw-la cogitantem_fw-la &_o difficile_fw-la aestimamus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o prospectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la invenimus_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v sap._n 9.15_o 9.15_o deus_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la lux_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o a_o quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la intelligibiliter_fw-la lucent_a omne_fw-la 1._o sol._n insinuavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la vegetari_fw-la non_fw-la illuminari_fw-la non_fw-la beatificari_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la dei_fw-la august_n in_o joh._n illa_fw-la autoritas_fw-la divina_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o sensibilibus_fw-la signis_fw-la transcendit_fw-la omnem_fw-la humanam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la hominem_fw-la agens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la quousque_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsum_fw-la depresserit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la teneri_fw-la sensibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la videntur_fw-la illa_fw-la miranda_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la jubet_fw-la evolare_fw-la simul_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la &_o quanta_fw-la hic_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o cur_n haec_fw-la faciat_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendat_fw-la aug._n 2._o de_fw-fr ord._n 9_o 9_o tract_n in_o joan._n 27._o et_fw-la si_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la christum_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la novimus_fw-la 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n nolite_fw-la putare_fw-la quenquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la discere_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la admonere_fw-la possumus_fw-la per_fw-la strepitum_fw-la vocis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la intus_fw-la qui_fw-la doceat_fw-la inanis_fw-la fit_a strepitus_fw-la noster_fw-la aug._n in_o joan._n auditus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la dixit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la videtis_fw-la si_fw-mi intellexistis_fw-la fratres_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cordi_fw-la vestro_fw-la munus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la august_n johan_n tract_n 40._o noli_fw-la putare_fw-la te_fw-la ipsam_fw-la esse_fw-la lucem_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n sicut_fw-la audio_fw-la sic_fw-la judico_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la meum_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la quaero_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la meam_fw-la johan_n cap._n 5.30_o qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la oret_fw-la &_o agate_n ut_fw-la posse_fw-la mereatur_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la disputatorem_fw-la pulset_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la not_z legit_fw-la legate_n sed_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la valeat_fw-la epist._n 112._o cap._n 12._o supplexque_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la lumen_fw-la mentis_fw-la accendit_fw-la attendat_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligat_fw-la conf._n ep._n fund_z cap._n 33._o nullo_n modo_fw-la resistitur_fw-la corporis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la inflictis_fw-la plagis_fw-la vulneribusque_fw-la blandimur_fw-la ep._n 72._o 72._o see_v the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n &_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o its_o liberty_n liberty_n see_v the_o illustration_n illustration_n see_v the_o illustration_n i._o of_o our_o judgement_n and_o reason_n ii_o that_o judgement_n and_o reason_n depend_v upon_o the_o will._n geometrician_n love_v not_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o say_v iii_o what_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o never_o may_v be_v deceive_v iv_o general_n rule_n for_o the_o avoid_v error_n and_o sin_n a_o necessary_a reflection_n on_o the_o two_o rule_n i._o the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n ii_o observation_n on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o evidence_n see_v the_o illustration_n i._o of_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n and_o that_o there_o be_v five_o principal_a ii_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n iii_o the_o particular_a design_n of_o the_o first_o book_n i._o two_o way_n of_o explain_v how_o our_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n s._n gregor_n homil._n 39_o upon_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n fr._n son_n â—â—ur_n â—â—ur_n fr._n son_n esprit_fw-fr see_v the_o illustration_n deus_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la constituit_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o reliquit_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la consilii_fw-la svi_fw-la adjecit_fw-la mandata_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n ec._n 15.14_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o disorder_n which_o original_a sin_n have_v cause_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a morality_n morality_n see_v the_o illustration_n ii_o that_o our_o liberty_n not_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n iii_o a_o rule_n for_o avoid_v error_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n i._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o extension_n absolute_o consider_v consider_v see_v the_o journal_n of_o the_o learned_a nou._n 12._o 1668._o fr._n le_fw-fr germe_fw-fr germe_fw-fr the_o cicatricle_n or_o the_o sperm_n of_o the_o egg_n be_v a_o little_a white_a spot_n upon_o the_o yolk_n see_v malpigh_n de_fw-fr formatione_fw-la pulli_fw-la in_o ova_fw-la ova_fw-la see_v swammerdam_n be_v miraculum_fw-la naturae_fw-la ii_o a_o continuation_n of_o these_o error_n about_o invisible_a object_n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n touch_v extension_n relative_o consider_v i._o of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n about_o figure_n ii_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o iii_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a be_v not_o exact_a iv_o a_o explication_n of_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o prevent_v our_o deception_n v._o that_o these_o very_a judgement_n deceive_v we_o in_o some_o particular_a juncture_n see_v the_o 9_o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n see_v the_o 3_o d._n ch._n of_o the_o 2_o d._n part_v of_o the_o 6_o book_n i._o that_o our_o eye_n be_v incapable_a of_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o quantity_n or_o swiftness_n of_o motion_n consider_v in_o itself_o ii_o that_o duration_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o motion_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o iii_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o motion_n and_o rest._n i._o a_o general_a demonstration_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sight_n concern_v motion_n ii_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o motion_n iii_o the_o medium_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o distance_n of_o object_n be_v examine_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o make_v all_o those_o judgement_n i_o attribute_v to_o she_o these_o natural_a judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o sensation_n and_o i_o only_o speak_v thus_o the_o better_a to_o explain_v thing_n the_o second_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n of_o objctes_n the_o three_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n of_o object_n the_o forth_o and_o five_o medium_n the_o six_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n of_o object_n object_n seethe_v illustration_n illustration_n i_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idea_n here_o whatever_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n i._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n ii_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n iii_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n centre_n iv_o a_o instance_n to_o explain_v the_o effect_n which_o object_n have_v upon_o our_o body_n v._o what_o it_o be_v that_o object_n produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n perceive_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fiâ—res_n of_o the_o body_n this_o confuse_a reason_v or_o this_o natural_a judgement_n be_v only_o a_o compound_v sensation_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o of_o natural_a judgement_n and_o the_o first_o ch._n of_o the_o 3_o d._n book_n vi_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o confound_v in_o every_o sensation_n i._o of_o the_o error_n we_o fall_v into_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o object_n against_o the_o external_n fibres_n of_o our_o sense_n iii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n i._o of_o our_o error_n concern_v the_o motion_n or_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o sense_n ii_o that_o we_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o sensation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sometime_o have_v no_o perception_n of_o they_o iii_o a_o experiment_n that_o prove_v it_o iv_o a_o explication_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o the_o error_n that_o accompany_v the_o sensation_n i._o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sensation_n ii_o that_o a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o sensation_n better_a than_o he_o think_v he_o do_v iii_o a_o objection_n and_o answer_n iv_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o a_o man_n imagine_v he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o
it_o by_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o it_o on_o which_o depend_v all_o the_o modification_n observe_v in_o it_o it_o second_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a mind_n chap._n 7._o ii_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o of_o s._n aug._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la musica_fw-la des_fw-mi cartes_n in_o his_o man_n etc._n etc._n i._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v anything_o of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n ii_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o a_o great_a many_o error_n error_n be_v of_o think_v iii_o and_o especial_o of_o heresy_n i._o that_o the_o philosopher_n want_v order_n in_o their_o study_n ii_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o want_n of_o order_n in_o aristotle_n lib._n 5._o the_o generatione_n anim._n c._n 1._o iii_o that_o geometrician_n take_v a_o good_a method_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n iv_o that_o their_o method_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o aristotle_n be_v logic_n diminish_v it_o book_n 6_o in_o the_o 1_o st_z part_n concern_v method_n v._o another_o fault_n of_o learned_a men._n i._o the_o mind_n can_v dwell_v long_o upon_o object_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n or_o that_o include_v not_o something_o of_o infinity_o in_o they_o ii_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o want_n of_o application_n and_o consequent_o of_o error_n iii_o our_o sensation_n take_v we_o up_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v the_o 7_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n iv_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_n moral_n namely_o a_o natural_a love_n for_o we_o can_v hate_v pleasure_n by_o a_o elective_a hatred_n hatred_n because_o elective_a love_n can_v be_v long_o without_o conform_v to_o natural_a love_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o idea_n that_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o perceive_v all_o material_a object_n this_o paragraph_n be_v in_o italic_a because_o it_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o as_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n ii_o a_o particularization_n of_o all_o the_o way_n possible_a for_o we_o to_o perceiuâ—_v external_n object_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v how_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o visible_a object_n though_o oppose_v can_v be_v communicate_v without_o weaken_v let_v he_o read_v mr._n des-cartes_n be_v dioptrics_n tanto_fw-la meliora_fw-la esse_fw-la judico_fw-la quae_fw-la oculis_fw-la cerno_fw-la quanto_fw-la pro_fw-la svi_fw-la natura_fw-la viciniora_fw-la sunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la animo_fw-la intelligo_fw-la aug._n 6.3_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la see_v the_o 3_o d._n ch._n of_o the_o 2_o d._n part_v concern_v method_n dic_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la tibi_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 1.19_o jac._n 1.17_o ps._n 94.10_o joh._n 1.9_o lib_fw-la 14._o de_fw-mi trin._n cap._n 13._o see_v the_o illustration_n act._n apost_n c._n 17.28_o i._o four_o different_a manner_n of_o perception_n ii_o how_o we_o know_v god_n humanis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la natura_fw-la praesidet_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 55._o iii_o how_o we_o know_v body_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n see_v the_o illustration_n v._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o men._n i._o the_o intimate_a presence_n of_o the_o indefinite_a idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorderly_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o chimaera_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o solidity_n of_o true_a principle_n of_o physic_n ii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n if_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v admit_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o demonstrate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n or_o rather_o it_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o question_n i._o the_o last_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n ii_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o iii_o every_o finite_a mind_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n iv_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o create_v be_v beside_o body_n and_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o spirit_n riccioli_n 2._o vol._n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la paulo_fw-la eruditior_fw-la in_o astronomicis_fw-la qui_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la contemplatus_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_o planetarum_fw-la intervallis_fw-la &_o motibus_fw-la journal_n of_o the_o learned_a aug._n 9_o 1666._o see_v the_o illustration_n i._o inclination_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o spirit_n as_o motion_n to_o body_n ii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o himself_o give_v no_o motion_n to_o spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v towards_o himself_o iii_o the_o tendency_n spirit_n have_v to_o particular_a good_n proceed_v from_o their_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n iv_o the_o original_a of_o the_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n i._o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o will._n ii_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o inadvertency_n and_o ignorance_n iii_o the_o first_o instance_n show_v that_o moral_n be_v but_o little_o know_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 39_o de_fw-fr natali_n domini_fw-la iv_o the_o second_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v controvert_v by_o some_o people_n v._o that_o we_o be_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o abstract_a thing_n and_o which_o have_v but_o little_a reference_n to_o we_o i._o curiosity_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a ii_o three_o rule_n to_o moderate_a curiosity_n iii_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rule_n quis_fw-la tam_fw-la stulte_fw-la curioâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la mitâ—at_fw-la in_o scholam_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la magister_fw-la cogitet_fw-la discat_fw-la i._o the_o second_o rule_n concern_v curiosity_n ii_o the_o three_o rule_n concern_v curiosity_n 2_o tim._n 6.9_o i._o of_o the_o sâ—cond_o natural_a inclination_n or_o of_o self-love_n ii_o the_o division_n of_o self-love_n of_o be_v and_o of_o wellbeing_a or_o of_o greatness_n and_o pleasure_n i._o of_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o whatever_o elevate_v we_o above_o other_o ii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o some_o religious_a person_n iii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o hypocrite_n of_o voetius_fw-la i._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o seem_v learned_a ii_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a iii_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a i._o pleasure_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v though_o it_o make_v we_o happy_a 1_o cor._n 15.16_o ii_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o love_a sensible_a good_n i._o how_o it_o disable_v we_o from_o disver_a truth_n ii_o some_o instance_n oper._n perf._n perf._n i_o speak_v according_a to_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o chicken_n be_v form_v from_o the_o egg_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nourish_v by_o it_o col._n 2.23_o 2.23_o galilaeus_fw-la put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o maintain_v the_o earth_n move_v i._o of_o the_o three_o natural_a inclination_n viz._n the_o friendship_n we_o have_v for_o other_o men._n men._n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o the_o true_a earthly_a grandeur_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o imagination_n ii_o this_o inclination_n make_v we_o approve_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o deceive_v they_o by_o undue_a praise_n chap._n 4._o e._n 1._o page_z 9_o 10._o page_n 1._o page_n 10._o page_n 1._o page_n 20._o page_n 21._o 21._o book_n 1._o ch._n 9_o b._n 3._o in_o several_a place_n page_n 22._o page_n 9_o page_n 9_o page_n 6._o page_n 44._o page_n 47._o page_n 56_o 57_o page_n 62._o page_n 64._o page_n 80._o page_n 98._o 98._o pref._n page_n 4._o page_n 12._o 12._o page_z 1_o the_o animadverter_n answer_n answer_n book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o tunc_fw-la beatum_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la judica_fw-la cum_fw-la tibi_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la gaudium_fw-la omne_fw-la nascetur_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la homines_fw-la eripiunt_fw-la optant_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la inveneris_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la malis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sen._n epist._n 124._o rom._n 7_o 23_o 24_o 24_o before_o sin_n that_o sensation_n be_v not_o a_o pain_n but_o
quod_fw-la dicis_fw-la &_o amâ—o_fw-la videmus_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la diâ—o_fw-la ubi_fw-la quaeso_fw-la id_fw-la videmus_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o te_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ambo_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la est_fw-la incommutabili_fw-la veritate_fw-la confess_v de_fw-fr s._n aug._n l._n 12._o c._n 25._o see_v st._n austin_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n book_n 2._o chap._n 8._o nec_fw-la natura_fw-la potest_fw-la justo_fw-la secernere_fw-la iniquum_fw-la lucretius_n diogenes_n diogenes_n and_o now_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n judge_v betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n isa._n 5.3_o art_n 6._o &_o 8._o see_v the_o five_o dialogue_n of_o christian_a conversation_n see_v the_o first_o illustration_n est_fw-fr quip_n supâ—rbâ—a_o &_o peccâ—â—um_fw-la maximum_fw-la uti_fw-la daâ—is_fw-la taâ—quam_fw-la innaris_fw-la s_o bern._n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la this_o be_v omit_v in_o some_o edition_n ch._n 1.18_o ch._n 4._o â—â—_o cor._n 13._o l._n 31._o c._n 20_o propinquior_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la enim_fw-la vivimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la istorum_fw-la autem_fw-la pleraque_fw-la remota_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la ment_fw-la nostra_fw-la propter_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la recte_fw-la culpantur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la sapientia_fw-la inquisitores_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la inquit_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la valere_fw-la ut_fw-la possent_fw-la aestimare_fw-la saeculum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominum_fw-la non_fw-la facilius_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la ignota_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la fundavit_fw-la â—erram_fw-la propinquat_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la litt_v l._n 5._o ch_n 16_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 8._o ch_n 8._o 1_o tim._n 16.16_o 16.16_o st._n cyrill_a of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n erat_fw-la lux_fw-la vera_fw-la st._n aug._n tr._n 14._o upon_o st._n john_n st._n greg._n c._n 27._o upon_o 28_o of_o job_n job_n inaccessibilem_fw-la dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la â—umana_fw-la sapienti_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quip_n sacra_fw-la omnes_fw-la carnalium_fw-la sectatores_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la notare_fw-la solet_fw-la st._n greg._n in_o cap._n 28._o job_n ex._n 33_o 20._o neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n job_n 28.13_o job_n 28.31_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n c._n 2.14_o ad_fw-la moysen_n dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la videbit_fw-la i_o homo_fw-la &_o vivet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la aperte_fw-la diceretur_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la deum_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la videt_fw-la qui_fw-la mundo_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la vivit_fw-la st._n greg._n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o job_n ch_n 28._o answer_v to_o the_o five_o objection_n against_o the_o second_o meditation_n towards_o the_o end_n eccl._n c._n 9.1_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o â—e_v that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 4.4_o john_n 13.37_o eccl._n 21.18_o book_n 1._o mark_v 12.30_o for_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a of_o these_o opinion_n see_v suarez_n metaphysic_n disp._n 18._o sect._n 2._o assert_v 2._o &_o 3_o scot._n in_o 4._o sent._n dist._n 12.1_o d._n 37.2_o d._n 17._o palaudan_n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 12._o q._n 1_o art_n 1._o perer._n 8._o phys._n ch._n 3._o conimbr_n upon_o aristotle_n physics_n and_o many_o other_o cite_v by_o suarez_n see_v eonseca_n metaphys_n qu._n 13._o sect._n 3._o and_o soncin_n and_o javell_n upon_o the_o same_o question_n ruvio_n lib._n 2._o ph._n tract_n 4._o qu._n 2._o see_v suarez_n disp._n 18._o sect._n 1_o ch._n 1._o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o physics_n see_v fonsesa_n suarez_n and_o other_o before_o cite_v cite_v book_n 1._o of_o his_o topic_n c._n 1._o 1._o in_o his_o metaph._n disp._n 18._o sect._n 1_o assert_v 1._o 1._o in_o metaph_n arist._n qu._n 7._o sect._n 2._o see_v book_n 4._o ch._n 11._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o book_n 6._o part_n 2._o ch._n 7._o see_v ch._n 2._o book_n iu._n suarez_n ib._n see_v chap._n the_o last_o of_o the_o search_n search_n see_v the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v method_n method_n see_v the_o first_o illustration_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr retract_v 1_o cor._n 10.19_o 10.19_o nemo_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la nisi_fw-la mendacium_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la council_n araus_n 2._o can._n 22._o 22._o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v in_o the_o chapter_n belong_v to_o this_o illustration_n illustration_n i_o still_o mean_v a_o true_a and_o efficacious_a force_n force_n it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o mind_n know_v not_o by_o internal_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n she_o animate_v she_o know_v by_o conscience_n only_o what_o she_o feel_v or_o think_v by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o conscience_n we_o know_v the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm._n but_o conscience_n do_v not_o notify_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o arm_n or_o the_o pain_n we_o suffer_v in_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o colour_n we_o see_v upon_o object_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v i_o say_v that_o inward_a sensation_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o error_n be_v general_o find_v in_o the_o sensation_n when_o they_o be_v compose_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n gen._n 1._o isa._n 44.24_o job_n 10.8_o 10.8_o vulg._n totum_fw-la 2_o macc._n ch._n 7._o v_o 22_o 23._o act_n 17_o 25._o psal._n 104_o 14._o engl._n poverty_n and_o riches_n eccl._n 11.14_o gen._n 2.19_o ch._n 1.21_o omnia_fw-la quip_n portenta_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a voluntate_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tanti_fw-la utique_fw-la creatoris_fw-la conditae_fw-la rei_fw-la cujusque_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la portentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la natura_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr civita_n de_fw-fr i_o l._n 21._o c._n 8._o some_o of_o st._n augustine_n principle_n be_v these_o what_o have_v never_o sin_v can_v not_o suffer_v evil_a but_o according_a to_o he_o pain_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o beast_n suffer_v it_o that_o the_o more_o noble_a can_v have_v the_o less_o noble_a for_o its_o end_n but_o with_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v spiritual_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o other_o end_n that_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v immortal_a yet_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n though_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o death_n many_o such_o like_a principle_n there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a soul_n as_o he_o admit_v in_o they_o ch._n 44.24_o 2_o mac._n 7.22_o &_o 23._o sol_fw-it &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la â—ominem_fw-la arist._n phy._n ausc._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o see_v st._n th._n upon_o the_o text._n v._o suarez_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la concursu_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la durand_n in_o 2_o do_v qu._n 5._o &_o dist._n 37._o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la liâ—eram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o in_o 4_o sent._n dist._n 1._o q._n 1._o d_o aliaco_n ibid._n ibid._n book_n 4._o c._n 1._o deut._n c._n 6._o 6._o act_n 14.15.16_o ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la agis_fw-la ingratissime_fw-la mortalium_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la negas_fw-la deo_fw-la debere_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la naturae_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la utrumque_fw-la nec_fw-la distat_fw-la officium_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o seneca_n accepisses_fw-la annaeo_n diceres_fw-la te_fw-la debere_fw-la vel_fw-la lucio_n non_fw-la creditorem_fw-la mutares_fw-la sed_fw-la nomen_fw-la sen._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr benef._n isa._n 45.7_o amos._n 3.6_o â—_o moses_n maimonid_v vide_fw-la vossium_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr idololatriâ—_n ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la irridentur_fw-la aegyptii_fw-la nulâ—am_fw-la belluam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la aliquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la caperent_fw-la consecrâ—uâ—rant_fw-la cic._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la nâ—tura_fw-la deorum_fw-la phil._n 3.9_o 3.9_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5.5_o 5.5_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o nos_fw-la si_fw-la hominem_fw-la patrem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la honorem_fw-la aâ—aâ—i_fw-la deferimus_fw-la non_fw-la authorem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la hier._n in_o c._n 33._o matth._n 1_o cor._n 9.22_o &_o 10.33_o eph._n 6.6_o col._n 3.22_o 3.22_o ep._n 3._o ch._n 2.28_o ch._n 2.57_o ch._n 6._o contra_fw-la epist._n manichei_n ch._n 16._o de_fw-fr tran._n l._n 10._o &_o alibi_fw-la part_n 2._o ch._n 3._o art_n 6._o 6._o de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la ch._n 31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la ch._n 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la lins._n c._n 37._o 37._o book_n iu._n chap._n 2._o book_n vi_o part_v ii_o chap._n 7._o book_n iii_o part_v ii_o chap._n 8._o 8._o sess._n 8._o 8._o th._n pac._n ch_z 4._o 4._o l._n 3._o ch_n 13._o cog._n nat._n nat._n by_o that_o bull_n it_o be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o give_v any_o explication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n vlium_fw-la omnino_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la genus_fw-la super_fw-la ipsius_fw-la concilii_fw-la decretis_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la edere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n edit_fw-la strasb_n p._n 190._o par._n edit_n 1._o p._n 172._o in_o the_o second_o p._n 190._o in_o the_o three_o 187_o in_o the_o four_o 95._o 95._o pag._n 90._o search_v after_o truth_n ch._n ult_n prov._n 8.22_o eccl._n 24.5_o 14._o eph._n 14.21_o 22_o 23.2.10_o 21_o 22.4.13_o 16._o coll._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o ps._n 72.17_o joh._n 17_o 15.24_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o peâ—_n 1_o 2d_o apâ—c_fw-la 13.8.1.8_o etc._n etc._n apoc._n 21.23_o col._n 1.18.2.20_o ephes._n 1_o â—2_n rom._n 11.32_o gal._n 3.22_o isaiah_n 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o 8.11_o by_o true_a cause_n i_o understand_v that_o which_o act_n by_o its_o own_o force_n eph._n 1.22_o 23.4.16_o col._n 1.24.2.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o act_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 7.39_o heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o eph._n 4.13_o ibid._n 15_o &_o 16._o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o rom._n 5.14.17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.48_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o luk._n 10._o eph._n 11.12_o heb._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o eph._n 5.30_o etc._n etc._n etc._n illustration_n upon_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n first_o illustration_n on_o the_o 7_o the_o ch._n of_o the_o 2_o d._n part_v of_o the_o 3_o d._n book_n of_o the_o search_n second_o illustration_n col._n 2.19_o heb._n 7.25.9.24_o joh._n 11.42_o mat._n 28.18_o chap._n 4_o 13_o 15_o 16._o col._n 2.19_o col._n 2.7_o joh._n 1.17_o hebr._n 4._o hebr._n 7.16_o 17._o joh._n 16.7_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.10_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o mat._n 9.15_o joh._n 11.42_o
certain_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n we_o must_v then_o look_v upon_o geometry_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o universal_a science_n which_o open_v and_o enlarge_v the_o mind_n make_v it_o attentive_a and_o afford_v it_o so_o much_o skill_n as_o to_o regulate_v its_o imagination_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o it_o all_o the_o possible_a succour_n for_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o geometry_n the_o mind_n regulate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o imagination_n regulate_v keep_v up_o the_o view_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o geometry_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o as_o easy_o imaginable_a one_o as_o the_o other_o since_o all_o the_o image_n do_v not_o equal_o fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o imagine_v a_o solid_a than_o a_o plain_n and_o this_o than_o a_o simple_a line_n because_o the_o clear_a perception_n of_o a_o solid_a require_v a_o great_a thought_n than_o that_o of_o a_o plain_a and_o a_o line_n even_o line_n differ_v as_o to_o this_o among_o themselves_o a_o parobolick_a elliptic_a or_o some_o other_o very_o compose_v line_n require_v more_o think_v that_o be_v take_v up_o the_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o this_o than_o a_o right_a line_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v line_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o very_o compose_v motion_n and_o have_v several_a different_a relation_n than_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v by_o motion_n very_o simple_a and_o have_v but_o a_o few_o relation_n for_o relation_n can_v be_v clear_o perceive_v without_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o several_a thing_n and_o as_o their_o number_n be_v great_a so_o must_v the_o thought_n or_o the_o perception_n be_v more_o extend_v hence_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v figure_n so_o much_o compose_v that_o they_o extend_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o distinct_a imagination_n whereas_o other_o may_v be_v imagine_v with_o great_a facility_n among_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o right-lined_n angle_n viz._n the_o acute_a the_o right_a and_o the_o obtuse_a none_o but_o the_o right_o raise_v a_o very_a distinct_a and_o determinate_a idea_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o infinity_o of_o either_o acute_a or_o obtuse_a angle_n that_o differ_v all_o from_o one_o another_o so_o we_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o nice_o nor_o distinct_o when_o we_o imagine_v a_o acute_a or_o obtuse_a angle_n but_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o imagine_v a_o right_a angle_n the_o idea_n of_o it_o be_v so_o very_o distinct_a and_o its_o image_n which_o it_o raise_v in_o the_o brain_n so_o very_a neaâ—_n and_o just_a true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v determine_v the_o general_a and_o indefinite_a idea_n of_o a_o acute_a angle_n to_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o a_o angle_n of_o 30_o degree_n which_o idea_n be_v as_o accurate_a as_o that_o of_o a_o angle_n of_o 90_o that_o be_v or_o a_o right_a angle_n but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o which_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n will_v never_o â—e_v so_o very_o exact_a as_o that_o of_o a_o right_a angle_n be_v not_o use_v to_o describe_v that_o image_n we_o can_v draw_v it_o but_o by_o think_v on_o a_o circle_n or_o on_o the_o determinate_a portion_n of_o a_o circle_n divide_v into_o equal_a paâ—â—s_n but_o to_o imagine_v a_o right_a angle_n we_o need_v not_o think_v on_o that_o division_n of_o a_o circle_n the_o bare_a idea_n of_o a_o perpendicular_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o imagination_n to_o draw_v the_o image_n of_o that_o angle_n and_o we_o can_v represent_v perpendicular_o without_o trouble_n be_v use_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n stand_v upright_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o to_o have_v a_o simple_a distinct_a and_o well-determined_a object_n apt_a to_o â—e_v easy_o imagine_v and_o consequent_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n attentive_a and_o to_o promote_v its_o evidence_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o we_o must_v reduce_v all_o the_o magnitude_n we_o consider_v to_o plain_a superficies_n termine_v by_o line_n and_o right_a angle_n as_o be_v perfect_a square_n and_o other_o right_a angle_a figure_n or_o to_o bare_a right_a line_n for_o these_o be_v the_o figure_n who_o nature_n be_v the_o most_o easy_o know_v we_o pretend_v not_o however_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o enquiry_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o geometrical_a line_n and_o figure_n there_o be_v many_o which_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o that_o rule_n for_o instance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n almighty_a all-just_a on_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n who_o command_v his_o creature_n to_o obey_v his_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n that_o knowledge_n i_o say_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o morality_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a consequence_n yet_o neither_o the_o principle_n nor_o the_o consequence_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o geometrical_a figure_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o figure_n and_o represent_v by_o line_n many_o notion_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o yet_o may_v evident_o discover_v to_o we_o several_a truth_n however_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o infinity_o of_o thing_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o learn_v by_o that_o geometrical_a method_n which_o be_v ever_o advantageous_o employ_v since_o it_o accustom_n the_o mind_n to_o attention_n by_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v a_o regular_a use_n of_o its_o imagination_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v learn_v that_o way_n be_v more_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o easy_a retain_v than_o other_o i_o may_v have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o assistance_n we_o derive_v from_o geometry_n to_o preserve_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o though_o line_n be_v something_o sensible_a yet_o i_o think_v geometry_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o imagination_n than_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o set_v down_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o can_v only_o justify_v the_o order_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n because_o the_o cipher_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o be_v use_v in_o those_o science_n be_v not_o so_o serviceable_a to_o strengthen_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o increase_v its_o extent_n as_o we_o shall_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n these_o be_v the_o general_a help_n to_o improve_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o beside_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o be_v attentive_a of_o which_o we_o forbear_v to_o speak_v because_o we_o suppose_v it_o in_o those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o study_v there_o be_v however_o some_o other_o particular_a to_o some_o person_n as_o some_o meat_n some_o drink_n some_o place_n some_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a which_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v from_o experience_n observe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o imagination_n after_o the_o meal_n and_o what_o thing_n best_o preserve_v or_o most_o dissipate_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o such_o aliment_n as_o make_v many_o animal_n spirit_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o improve_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n when_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o languish_a chap._n v._n of_o the_o mean_n to_o improve_v the_o extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v real_o be_v increase_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o determine_a quantity_n or_o a_o portion_n of_o thought_n contain_v within_o some_o certain_a bound_n which_o she_o can_v pass_v she_o can_v grow_v great_a or_o more_o capacious_a than_o she_o be_v she_o neither_o swell_v up_o nor_o dilate_v as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v of_o liquor_n and_o metal_n and_o perceive_v never_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o this_o i_o confess_v seem_v contrary_a to_o experience_n since_o sometime_o we_o think_v upon_o many_o object_n and_o sometime_o but_o upon_o one_o and_o even_o we_o often_o suppose_v that_o we_o think_v upon_o nothing_o however_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o thought_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o extension_n be_v to_o matter_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o as_o a_o body_n can_v true_o be_v more_o extend_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o so_o if_o
not_o fail_v of_o probable_a reason_n to_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n experience_n they_o will_v say_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o feel_v think_v and_o reason_v it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v sensible_a of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v the_o brain_n which_o think_v and_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n make_v heavy_a the_o mind_n madness_n be_v a_o true_a distemper_n and_o those_o who_o have_v most_o wisdom_n lose_v it_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o it_o reside_v be_v disease_v the_o essence_n of_o being_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o reason_n can_v discover_v of_o what_o they_o be_v susceptible_a so_o that_o reason_n refer_v we_o to_o experience_n and_o experience_n confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v such_o will_v be_v their_o reason_n and_o in_o truth_n those_o who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o be_v be_v unknown_a and_o make_v it_o criminal_a for_o philosopher_n to_o demonstrate_v extension_n no_o modification_n of_o be_v but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o matter_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o their_o principle_n and_o not_o go_v to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a demonstration_n we_o have_v for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o in_o fine_a the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o ourselves_o prove_v by_o clear_a idea_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o necessary_a of_o all_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o philosophy_n and_o perhaps_o of_o divinity_n and_o christian_a morality_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v likewise_o exact_o demonstrate_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n 8._o and_o i_o undertake_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr notwithstanding_o his_o answer_n fraught_v with_o ambiguity_n figure_n and_o contradiction_n or_o rather_o i_o undertake_v to_o the_o libertine_n for_o as_o for_o he_o i_o believe_v he_o so_o settle_v in_o his_o faith_n as_o not_o to_o want_v such_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o undertake_v i_o say_v to_o the_o libertine_n that_o they_o will_v never_o find_v any_o sophism_n in_o my_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o clear_o and_o distinct_o without_o embrace_v it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o proof_n they_o offer_v to_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v draw_v from_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a and_o can_v never_o persuade_v such_o as_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n from_o this_o principal_a that_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n consist_v not_o in_o extension_n and_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v unknown_a i_o can_v still_o draw_v many_o other_o consequence_n opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o i_o will_v rather_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a reconcile_v all_o false_a as_o well_o as_o true_a philosophy_n with_o religion_n however_o impious_a and_o heretical_a will_v be_v the_o consequence_n i_o can_v deduce_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o want_v the_o charity_n which_o i_o owe_v they_o if_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o faith_n suspect_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr who_o leave_v a_o principle_n demonstrate_v in_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o age_n lay_v out_o himself_o in_o draw_v heretical_a consequence_n from_o it_o though_o of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o calvinist_n and_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n i_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o one_o shall_v think_v on_o these_o consequence_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o false_a and_o wrong-inferred_a from_o the_o principal_a all_o truth_n hang_v in_o a_o chain_n together_o and_o no_o false_a principle_n can_v be_v hold_v but_o those_o who_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v may_v infer_v from_o it_o abundance_n of_o consequence_n repugnant_a to_o religion_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o blacken_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o upon_o consequence_n draw_v from_o principle_n believe_v by_o they_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o err_v in_o something_o we_o may_v treat_v all_o the_o world_n as_o heretical_a wherefore_o the_o allow_a man_n to_o dogmatise_v and_o to_o make_v other_o faith_n suspect_v who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n will_v be_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o infinite_a quarrel_n schism_n disturbance_n and_o even_o civil_a war_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v concern_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o abettor_n of_o such_o a_o conduct_n as_o slanderer_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o in_o short_a the_o different_a party_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v almost_o always_o form_v from_o such_o like_a consequence_n produce_v strange_a event_n in_o a_o state_n which_o all_o history_n abound_v with_o but_o the_o liberty_n to_o philosophize_v or_o to_o reason_n upon_o common_a notion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v man_n it_o be_v a_o right_n which_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o to_o breath_n divine_n ought_v to_o distinguish_v theology_n from_o philosophy_n article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o opinion_n of_o men._n truth_n which_o god_n impart_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o a_o visible_a authority_n from_o those_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o attention_n and_o industry_n they_o shall_v not_o confound_v thing_n that_o depend_v on_o so_o different_a principle_n no_o question_n humane_a science_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o religion_n but_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n without_o condemn_v one_o another_o so_o long_o as_o we_o agree_v about_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o truth_n to_o shine_v out_o and_o all_o science_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a and_o great_a perfection_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a discovery_n to_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o imagination_n of_o most_o man_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o new_a discovery_n but_o even_o novelty_n in_o opinion_n never_o so_o advantageous_a to_o religion_n fright_v they_o whilst_o they_o easy_o inure_v themselves_o to_o the_o false_a and_o obscure_a principle_n provide_v some_o ancient_n have_v advance_v they_o but_o when_o once_o these_o principle_n be_v grow_v familiar_a they_o find_v they_o evident_a though_o never_o so_o obscure_a they_o believe_v they_o most_o useful_a though_o extreme_o dangerous_a and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o use_v to_o say_v and_o hear_v what_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v and_o to_o slur_n a_o real_a difficulty_n by_o a_o imaginary_a distinction_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o false_a idea_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v talk_v to_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a language_n like_o man_n come_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a room_n they_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o light_n which_o strike_v too_o violent_o on_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o imagine_v we_o go_v to_o blind_v they_o when_o we_o try_v to_o dissipate_v the_o involving_a darkness_n thus_o though_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o example_n to_o maintain_v that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n yet_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a and_o most_o man_n be_v accustom_a to_o believe_v it_o whilst_o the_o contrary_a bear_v the_o character_n of_o novelty_n those_o who_o judge_v of_o the_o harshness_n of_o opinion_n rather_o by_o the_o fear_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n than_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n they_o shed_v in_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o vote_n the_o cartesian_o opinion_n dangerous_a and_o will_v condemn_v these_o philosopher_n as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a rather_o than_o those_o who_o make_v beast_n capable_a of_o reason_v let_v a_o man_n but_o say_v in_o company_n with_o a_o air_n of_o gravity_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o look_v into_o which_o the_o imagination_n scare_v with_o something_o extraordinary_a form_n the_o face_n real_o the_o cartesian_o be_v strange_a people_n they_o maintain_v that_o beast_n have_v no_o soul_n i_o be_o afraid_a in_o a_o little_a time_n they_o will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o man_n and_o this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o great_a many_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n no_o reason_n can_v prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o discourse_n upon_o weak_a imagination_n and_o unless_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v some_o brisk_a wit_n that_o with_o the_o gaiety_n of_o carriage_n shall_v re-embolden_a the_o company_n from_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v conceive_v the_o cartesian_o may_v tire_v themselves_o to_o death_n before_o they_o can_v by_o their_o reason_n obliterate_v